return to religion-online

Abortion


  1. A Pro-Lifer’s Critique of Bush by Glen H. Stassen

    Glen Stassen gives a scathing critique of the Bush administration concerning his policies effecting mothers, parents, babies, pregnant teenagers, the poor, and so many others caught in the downward spiral of his policies.

  2. A Question of Catholic Honesty by Daniel C. Maguire

    Abortion is always tragic, but the tragedy of abortion is not always immoral. Hand-wringingly sensitive to divergent views, the Catholic bishops give all sides a hearing, even the winnable nuclear war hypothesis -- a position they themselves find abhorrent, but change the topic to abortion, and nothing is the same.

  3. Abortion and Moral Consensus: Beyond Solomon’s Choice by Madonna Kolbenschlag

    Some churchmen and politicians are so intransigent on the issue of abortion, over which men have no physical control, and so tolerant of killing in war, over which men have always had control.

  4. Abortion and Theology by Martin E. Marty

    The pro-life hecklers and speech disrupters evidently are breeding backlash by satisfying their own need to lash. They are driving more people into the camp that finds abortion to be a reasonable choice, at least under certain conditions.

  5. Beyond Slogans: An Abortion Ethic for Women and the Unborn by James R. Kelley

    The pro-life movement has always known that in order to help the unborn, women must also be helped, but it has not yet found a way to make this moral insight the operative and unquestioned premise of the entire movement.

  6. Catholics and Abortion: Authority vs. Dissent by Rosemary Ruether

    Effort to make "truth" unitary and absolute, as a way of strengthening acquiescence to church teaching authority, has exactly the opposite effect. If the Catholic church can be wrong on birth control, it can be wrong on anything. If uncertainty exists about something which the church has taught with its full authority, then anything it teaches with its full authority may be wrong.

  7. Concerning Abortion: An Attempt at a Rational View by Charles Hartshorne

    That persons have rights is a universal belief in our society, but that a fetus is already an actual person -- about that there is and there can be no consensus. Coercion in such matters is tyranny. Alas for our dangerously fragmented and alienated society if we persist in such tyranny.

  8. Ending the Abortion War: A Modest Proposal by Frances Kissling

    Perhaps it is time to stop thinking and acting in 30-second sound bites and engage instead in serious moral discourse on abortion. A blanket No is simply not a sufficient response to regulation.

  9. Looking Past Abortion Rhetoric by James A. Brix

    If the pregnancy does not threaten the mother’s physical existence, then the rights of the child ought to be considered as on the same level as the mother’s. Compassion may be demonstrated in providing all possible assistance, including emotional support to the mother throughout pregnancy and beyond. It is not a perfect solution, but neither are many in life.

  10. Questions on Abortion and the Struggle Against Tyranny by Charles K. Bellinger

    This article questions the commonly held assumption that the pro-choice and pro-life camps inhabit completely different philosophical and moral worlds. Both sides see themselves as struggling against tyranny. The two camps diverge by maintaining differing intellectual conceptions of the tyranny against which they are fighting.

  11. Soul and the Person: Defining Life by Richard Gist

    Amid all of the stress caused by our uncertainties and conflicts over the abortion issue, the author wants the church to influence more surely the definition of life. "We too have something important to say about it. I don’t believe we have yet done so."

  12. The Church and Abortion: Signs of Consensus by Mark Ellingsen

    The difference between radical and conservative statements on abortion reflects the difference between relational and static views of humans.

  13. The Legitimacy and Limits of Freedom of Choice by Kenneth Cauthen

    There is no position on the issue of abortion -- and other just and good decisions -- that does not have highly objectionable consequences. Clarity and consistency are well-nigh impossible, no matter which of the many options we choose. Giving us all the more reason to think as clearly, coherently and deeply as we possibly can.

  14. What Does It Mean to Be ‘Pro-Life’? by Donald Granberg

    Being antiabortion is not synonymous with or equivalent to being “pro-life.” This is not to say that they are incompatible or contradictory. Rather, they are at different levels of abstraction.

Aging


  1. Aging Well: Theological Reflections on the Call and Retirement by Jack L. Stotts

    (ENTIRE BOOK) God's calling is the ultimate context of our lives. This is the dimension of depth that is the proper source of our identity and community. This is the ground of our life. From that power we can never be separated. "In life and in death we belong to God." That is a good word we know in Jesus Christ.

  2. Caring for Time’s Survivors by Nancy G. Westerfield

    Younger women should assume responsibility for and minister to elderly and widowed women.

  3. Distorted Images: The Elderly and the Media by Linda-Marie Delloff

    There is a significant gap in the knowledge which media and most professionals, including the clergy, have about the aging process, particularly its emotional components. Even many physicians are relatively uninformed; and, surprisingly, psychiatrists and other mental health specialists seem particularly limited where the elderly are concerned, despite the fact that large numbers of older people experience depression and other emotional stresses.

  4. Good Aging: A Christian Perspective by Harvey H. Potthoff

    The author deals with some deeply personal questions. What is it to age well? If adversity, loss and diminishment are inescapable parts of the human experience, how can I weave these things into the pattern of my life? How can I be realistic about the facts of death and still be a person of hope? Can one be realistic about the facts of aging, diminishment and death and still live with a sense of sanctity of existence and reverence for life? What is Christian wisdom on finding meaning in the midst of aging?

  5. Lessons in Retirement by Jerry K. Robbins

    The author reviews a book about retirement. Retirement is worse than a heart operation, because there is no bypass for it.

  6. The Gift of Aging by Carroll E. Simcox

    The self can die only if and when it loses all wonder, either this side of the grave or beyond.

Architecture


  1. A Church in the Wildwood by James T. Baker

    We tend to forget how important a church building’s physical structure is to religious experience.

  2. Brain, Mind and God by James B. Ashbrook

    A cross-disciplinary understanding that brings together a consideration of the brain-mind relationship and the symbol-images of Byzantine and medieval architecture. Buildings give us architectures of the mind, outward and visible images of inward and spiritual mind-sets.

  3. Coventry Cathedral's Message of Forgiveness by David Douglas

    A visit to Coventry Cathedral teaches the author to understand forgiveness in a new and deeper way.

  4. Designing Distinctive Churches by Michael J. Crosbie

    The author selects eight examples of excellent contemporary church design, each embodying a particular community’s religious identity and mission in its context.

  5. Notes on Sacred Space by E. A. Sovik

    If beauty -- not a particular beauty, but any beautiful thing -- is a metaphor of the sacred, then there is no such thing as a uniquely “religious” or ecclesiastical idiom in architecture or in the other arts. Beauty evokes in us the sense of the holy. So artists and priests are companions in every religion.

  6. Sacred Spaces by Gretchen T. Buggeln

    Can churches build to reflect the idiom of a secular consumer society effectively counter the culture’s influences? This and other questions are pondered by the authors of the books here reviewed.

Augustine


    Authority of the Bible


    1. A Christological Hermeneutic: Crisis and Conflict in Hermeneutics by Donald G. Bloesch

      Donald Bloesch's christological hermeneutic emphasizes the need to go beyond the literal sense of the text to discern its larger significance. Theology must show forth Christ.

    2. A Guide to Understanding the Bible by Harry Emerson Fosdick

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A clear and helpful explanation of the development of key ideas within the Old and New Testament including the idea of God, man, right and wrong, suffering, paryer and immortality.

    3. A New Quest of the Biblical Jesus by James M. Robinson

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A respected New Testament scholar indicates the impossibility of the nineteenth-century German quest for the historical Jesus, and describes a different kind of quest based upon new premises, procedures and objectives. This quest calls for a total encounter with the person of Jesus, and calls upon the seeker himself to make a radical decision.

    4. An Evangelical and Catholic Methodology by Robert E. Webber

      For Robert Webber theology is an activity from out of the church's tradition. The standard for judging a theology's adequacy is not Scripture alone, for the thoughtful working out of much of theology took place in the centuries following the writing of Scripture. This is not to put church practice on a par with Scripture. It is only to recognize that the apostolic tradition did not fully emerge until the fourth and fifth centuries and, thus, it is the Church Fathers whom we must study if we are to theologize aright.

    5. An Interview with Jonathan L. Reed by John D. Spalding

      In this interview,  Jonathan L. Reed shows that archeology helps us understand the words and deeds of Jesus more as his contemporaries would have.  It gives a much better context to Jesus’ life and teachings. The world of Jesus was quite different from what we take it to mean in our times.

    6. An Interview with Jonathan L. Reed by John D. Spalding

      Jonathan L. Reed shows that archeology helps us understand the words and deeds of Jesus more as his contemporaries would have.  It gives a much better context to Jesus’ life and teachings. The world of Jesus was quite different from what we take it to mean in our times.

    7. Approach and Avoidance: The Bible as Literature by Giles Gunn

      The Literary Guide to the Bible suffers from too narrow. or at least too traditional, a view of the literary. In seeking to distance itself both from the theologians of past biblical scholarship and from the ideological controversies of current literary criticism, it risks promoting a disturbing provincialism.

    8. Battle for the Bible by Mark A. Noll

      The "letter" of the Bible versus the "spirit" of the Bible regarding slavery immediately before the Civil War are discussed. The author discusses the theological and secular arguments for and against slavery.

    9. Biblical Authority by Walter Brueggemann

      Rather than proclaiming loud, dogmatic slogans about the Bible, we might do better to consider the odd and intimate ways in which we have each been led to where we are in our relationship with the scriptures. What if liberals and conservatives in the church, for all their disagreement, would together put their energies to upholding the main truth against the main threat?

    10. Biblical Literalism: Constricting the Cosmic Dance by Conrad Hyers

      The recent wave of school-board hearings, legislative bills and court cases suggests that literalism is a persistent phenomenon. Indeed, we may be seeing only the top of the turnip.

    11. Can You Get There from Here? Problems in Bible Translation by Roger L. Omanson

      All translators of the Bible must confront certain exegetical problems: Textual, lexical, grammatical, terms of kinship, and pronoun gender. The plain fact is that one cannot translate the Bible without doing exegesis and interpretation.

    12. Caution: Bible Class in Session by Barbara Brown Taylor

      Most of’ Barbara Brown Taylor’s students profess to live by the Bible without ever having read more than 50 pages of it. Their knowledge of’ what is in it comes from their parents, their preachers and their Bible study leaders, as well as from movies such as Left Behind. When students are asked to read what is actually on the page, most see what they have been taught to see. The danger arises partly because many of them come from communities that censure nonconformity.

    13. Choosing a Bible Study by Timothy F.and Walter Brueggmann Simpson

      With only a few exceptions, too many study Bibles ignore contemporary biblical research. Recently, however, several high-quality study Bibles conversant with current scholarship have been published -- Bibles that by and large would interest mainline congregations.

    14. Counterscript by Walter Brueggemann

      Walter Brueggemann offers a series of 19 theses about the Bible in the church. The dominant scripture that permeates every dimension of our common life is the scripture of therapeutic, technological, consumerist militarism. That scripture has failed.

    15. Essays on Biblical Interpretation by Paul Ricoeur

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Paul Ricoeur presents a hermeneutics of biblical interpretation from his position as a philosopher, aided by Lewis Mudge’s clarification of Ricoeur’s thought.

    16. Evangelicals at an Impasse: Biblical Authority in Practice by Robert K. Johnston

      The author analyzes the evangelical's need to develop a consensus theology, one arising out of Biblical, traditional and contemporary data.

    17. Gadamer, Derrida and How We Read by Bruce Ellis Benson

      The author compares two opposite thinkers -- Gadamer and Derida, and how we read: How we read and understand texts has an impact upon the texts themselves. Rather than being static, texts are constantly in motion, since our interpretation of them affects their very being.

    18. God's Way of Acting by N.T. Wright

      In this companion article to "Light in the Darkness" by Marcus J. Borg, the author, while holding that Jesus' birth gets far more attention than its role in the New Testament warrants and supposing that his own Christian faith or that of the church to which he belongs would not have been very different if the first two chapters of both Matthew and Luke never existed, holds open his historical judgment and asks, "If that's what God deemed appropriate, who am I to object?"

    19. Going Creedless by John P. Burgess

      Three book reviews. Pagels, Ehrman and King suggest three ways in which the alternative scriptures can benefit Christians today: 1. They would show more developmental diversity, 2. This diversity would show that there was more than what orthodoxy presented and 3. It would help us understand the varieties of contemporary Christianity.

    20. Hang Tough by Browne Barr

      The Thinking Person’s Guide to the Bible as the Book of Faith: No thinking person wants to undo the work of critical scholarship which has freed us from a rigid view of Scripture.

    21. Hans Frei and the Meaning of Biblical Narrative by William C. Placher

      Placker presents an appreciative summary of Hans Frei’s understanding of biblical narrative as neither moral teachings nor historical accounts, but rather as primarily narrative. Frei calls upon the Christian community to regain "its autonomous vocation as a religion" by telling its distinctive stories about how God worked in the life of Israel, and God’s self-revelation in the life of Jesus Christ.

    22. History or Legend by J. Maxwell Miller

      What did the biblical writers know and when did they know it? The maximalist versus the minimalist approaches to the history of ancient Israel. The former starts with confidence in the historicity of the Bible, while the latter uses only the meager epigraphical and archaeological remains.

    23. Honest to Jesus: Giving the Historical Jesus a Say in Our Future by Gregory C. Jenks

      Jenks holds that a focus of scholarly work on the historical Jesus is essential for the health of Christianity. He gives an excellent short summary of what scholars know about the historical Jesus, and what these new insights mean for the future of churches.

    24. How Does the Bible Function in the Christian Life? by William A. Dryness

      William Dryness argues that to do theology properly we must begin not with a doctrine of Scripture but with our life in the world. "Scripture will function much more like a musical score than a blueprint for our lives. A score gives guidance but it must always be played afresh".

    25. How I Have Been Snagged by the Seat of My Pants While Reading the Bible by Walter Wink

      Study of the Bible that avoids facing issues of power, economics and social ideology becomes a justification of the status quo. Simply but quite precisely put, the historical-critical approach to biblical study had become bankrupt. Not dead: the critical tools have a potential usefulness, if they can only be brought under new management.

    26. How I Use the Bible in Doing Theology by Clark H. Pinnock

      For Clark Pinnock theology must be hermeneutical theology. The current tendency to relate theology to present-day issues is a "recipe for Scripture-twisting on a grand scale." Only what is revelation, i.e., only Scripture, can "be made a matter of theological truth."

    27. Important Issues in the Translation of the Bible in the Indian Context by T. Johnson Chakkuvarackal

      Modern Indian translators do not pay careful attention for the right selection of text any more than other modern translators. Translations and interpretations at anytime should be on the basis of textual critical approaches and must be centered on the reliable Greek/Hebrew sources.

    28. In Quest of Canonical Interpretation by James I. Packer

      James I. Packer argues that the "biblical texts must be understood in their human context."

    29. Is the Bible True? by William C. Placher

      Whenever there is a really intense fight among American Protestants, sooner or later it seems to turn into an argument over the truth of scripture. Nonfundamentalists' discussions of appeals to the Bible have often consisted principally in ridiculing fundamentalism, without defining any clear Christian alternative to fundamentalism. The author sketches an alternative way of saying, "Yes, the Bible is true."

    30. Is the End Near? by Robert Bachelder

      Biblical prophets all across the land are indeed making "minute predictions about events in world history," that God’s climactic and decisive intervention in human affairs is about to occur. This recent explosion of aggressive millenarianism is biblically and theologically perverse and historically dangerous.

    31. Jesus and History, the Believer and the Historian by Van Harvey

      A review of The Elusive Messiah, by Raymond Martin. What should Christians make of the challenges New Testament scholarship poses to traditional Christian belief about Jesus? Martin delineates what he regards as the only three possible solutions: "Only Faith," "Only Reason," and "Faith Seeking Understanding," in which some sort of compromise is worked out between the historian and faith. He then proposes his own solution.

    32. Learning to Read the Bible Again by Ellen F. Davis and Richard B. Hays

      Fifteen scholars and pastors convened by the Center of Theological Inquiry in Princeton, New Jersey, in 1998-2002 as "The Scripture Project," have proposed "Nine Theses" in interpreting the Bible for our times. These Nine Theses are presented in this article.

    33. Myth and Incarnation by Jerry H. Gill

      If the transcendent is an especially rich dimension of reality which is humanly known by mediation, then it is only fitting that our talk of the transcendent be couched in metaphor, for such language allows one dimension of reality to be revealed in and through another.

    34. Probing Scripture: The New Biblical Critics by Carol Newsom

      If anything ties together the various strands of new approaches to biblical interpretation, it is a concern for the relationship of language, meaning and power.

    35. Progressive Faith vs. the Illusion of Control by Fred Plumer

      When some law, whether from Moses or from some Leviticus priest, is unjust or oppressive to a minority, it has to be ignored or changed. That is what Jesus did, and he put his life on the line for it. And that is what the church that follows Jesus must do.

    36. Psychology as a Tool to Interpret the Text by Robin Scroggs

      There are at least three questions to ask those who would use psychological models to interpret the biblical text: What is wrong with the old ways? How can psychology add to our insights? Why are some people so resistant to such attempts?

    37. Resurrection Faith: N. T. Wright Talks About History and Belief by N.T. Wright

      The Gospel writers think they’re talking about things that actually happened, like the resurrection If these things didn’t happen, N.T. Wright claims, he’s got other things to do with his life.

    38. Salvation by Trust? Reading the Bible Faithfully by Richard B. Hays

      If the Bible is oppressive, how do we then relate to God? And on what grounds do we conduct our critique of scripture? We should indeed be suspicious when we read scripture—suspicious of ourselves, whose minds need to be transformed. Rereading scripture from a new perspective was as challenging for Paul as trusting God’s promise was for Abraham.

    39. Scripture and the Theological Enterprise: View from a Big Canoe by Russell P. Spittler

      Russell Spittler argues for an exegetical theology. Only through a commitment to Scripture does he find validation for his tradition.

    40. Stimulating Faith by Way of Contradiction by Gaylord Noyce

      Learning by rote is no more useful in Bible study than in other fields, and it is often the Bible’s anomalous, even contradictory texts that lead us to deeper thought and strong faith.

    41. Taking the Bible on Its Own Terms by Ronald D. Worden

      A full appreciation of the Bible with all its resonances will emerge from a combination of approaches to it. The biblical scholar cannot avoid the question, “What does it mean for me?” For the answer he or she will need some knowledge of the lay world -- but also of the world within which the Bible and the first Christian communities took shape.

    42. Taking the Bible Seriously by Leander E. Keck

      (ENTIRE BOOK) There is a way of reading the bible which opens the door to vital faith without shutting the door to critical thought.

    43. The Battle for the Bible: Renewing the Inerrancy Debate by Donald W. Dayton

      Evangelicals are jittery, fearing that Lindsell’s book The Battle for the Bible might herald a new era of faculty purges and organizational splits -- a replay of earlier conflicts, this time rending the evangelical world asunder.

    44. The Bible as Canon by James A. Sanders

      Biblical criticism can no longer ignore the charges that it has atomized the Bible in its own special way, then stuffed the pieces back into antiquity, while often acting irresponsibly about the nature of the Bible itself. The claim to objectivity and thoroughness rings hollow when the Bible as canon is ignored.

    45. The Bible as Scripture by Walter Brueggemann

      Dr. Brueggemann reviews Brevard Child's book on Isaiah. The nature of the biblical material itself makes interpretation inescapably theological. It has as its subject the theological claims made in and through the text and received by the church.

    46. The Bible in Human Transformation by Walter Wink

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Citing the disconnection if not alienation that exists between the community of biblical scholars and the community of faith, the author calls for a serious reassessment of the driving forces in biblical scholarship, and suggests a new paradigm that holds promise of making the Bible more widely available and humanly applicable.

    47. The Design of the Scriptures - A First Reader in Biblical Theology by Robert C. Dentan

      (ENTIRE BOOK) This book gives an overview of the Bible, Old and New Testaments, showing the consistency and organic unity of biblical thought – a harmony underlying the obvious differences between the two testaments. It is arranged by topics for easy reading.

    48. The Golden Calf by Daniel J. Ritter

      This essay seeks to reach, with a layman's tools, a personal accommodation with a Bible that both repels him and attracts him.

    49. The Hanna-Barbera Cartoons: Compounding Bible Ignorance? by Helen Lee Turner, Jones & Blazer

      Hanna-Barbera portrays the heroes as so mighty and good that they overshadow God. Instead of providing a generation with knowledge of the Bible, the Hanna-Barbera cartoons may be fostering the worst kind of biblical ignorance.

    50. The Icon Tree by Madeline L'Engle

      The Bible is not a moral tract. It may contain all that is necessary for salvation, but the glory of Easter is not a result of self-righteousness. I discovered that the Bible is a great deal more alive than the church establishment seemed to be.

    51. The Light in the Darkness by Marcus Borg

      In this companion article to God's Way of Acting by N. T. wright, the author thinks the birth stories of Jesus are metaphorically true, though not historically factual. He contrasts the functions of the birth narratives in Matthew and Luke and offers reasons for their absence in Mark and John. The theme of remarkable births is part of the tradition of Israel. The story of the virginal conception is not a marvel of biology, but an early Christian narratival confession of faith in and affirmation of allegiance to Jesus. It points to the truly important questions: "Is Jesus the Light of the World? Is he the true Lord? Is what happened in him 'of God'?" The story of Jesus' birth is not just about the past, but about the internal birth in us in the present.

    52. The Nature and Function of Theology by David F. Wells

      The following is Chapter Ten in Robert K. Johnston (ed.) The Use of the Bible in Theology: Evangelical Options (John Knox 1985

    53. The New RSV: The Best Translation, Halfway There by Walter Wink

      The author finds much to praise in the New Revised Standard Version of the Bible.

    54. The Power of Dreams in the Bible by Walter Brueggemann

      Dream interpretation, so Jewish in its imaginative attentiveness, pertains to psychological matters and the reality of repression. But it is not limited to those concerns. Dreams concern larger realities and possible futures.

    55. The Resurrection: A Dialogue by G.W.H. Lampe and D.M. MacKinnon

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Professor Lampe states that the resurrection of Christ certainly was not a resurrection of the physical body and that the "empty tomb" story is as much a hinderance as a help to believing Christians. Professor MacKinnon examines the Easter Narrative in light of the the passion narrative.

    56. The Road that Leads Through the Bible by Rodney Romney

      Romney traces the "road" that runs through the entire Bible, a road which, if followed faithfully, leads to the heart of a living, loving God.

    57. The Story of the New Testament by Edgar J. Goodspeed

      (ENTIRE BOOK) The situations out of which each of the books of the New Testament grew, and how each book met that situation.

    58. The Use of Scripture in the Wesleyan by Donald W. Dayton

      Alternative visions of the word evangelicalism result in such different content that its use is confusing without consideration of those transformations of meaning. Understanding these differences is key to reconciling the core meaningof evangelicalism with the Wesleyan tradition.

    59. The Use of the Bible in Theology by John Howard Yoder

      For John Howard Yoder theology is an activity on behalf of the church. Its function is neither that of maintenance nor that of generalization. Theology is the church's servant through a missionary and aggressive "biblical realism." Theology protects against overly confident or overly relevant applications. It is meant to correct and renew the church.

    60. Toward Understanding the Bible by Georgia Harkness

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A review of the place of the Bible in our culture, examining the crucial question of what is meant by its being the inspired Word of God. Excellent summary of the geographical, social and religious setting within which the Bible emerged, the stages of its development, the literary types in the Old and New Testaments, and the main themes.

    61. Understanding the Kingdom of God by Georgia Harkness

      (ENTIRE BOOK) There is a dilemma in understanding the meaning of the Kingdom of God. Various approaches to kingdom study are presented. Among these are included: 1. Dr. Harkness’ own understanding of the kingdom. 2. the Scriptural views of understanding of the kingdom. 3. a theological analysis of the message. 4. The message itself.

    62. Unity and Diversity in Evangelical Theology by Robert K. Johnston

      This essay is the introduction to the nine documents which follow, all derived from Johnston (ed.), The Uses of the Bible in Theology: Evangelical Options. Evangelicals are increasingly recognizing the need to ask methodological questions as they do theology. This growing hermeneutical concern is not a capitulation to modernity, but rather is evidence of evangelicalism's continuing commitment to the lordship of Christ and the authority of Scripture.

    63. What to Say About Hell by David Heim

      Despite the deeply embedded concept of hell, the perception seems to be fading from current talk in mainline churches. These commentaries on hell suggest many divergent views still exist about the value of this concept.

    64. Will Jesus Return? (No Trick Answers!) by Robert M. Herhold

      Will our attention to Jesus' return cause us to become indifferent to the care of the earth and to our sister and brother in need?

    Barth


    1. Barth and Beyond by William Stacy Johnson

      To reckon with Barth is to encounter one whose theology later inspired liberation theologians in Latin America and antiapartheid theologians in South Africa -- a theologian who felt that what you pray for, you must also work for.

    2. Barth on Mozart by Howard Schomer

      Mozart teaches us the sovereignty of the true servant. In his music, “the sun shines, but without burning or weighing upon the earth,” and “the earth also stays in its place, remains itself, without feeling that it must therefore rise in titanic revolt against the heavens.”

    3. God Lets Loose Karl Barth by Douglas Horton

      There is a vast company of folk in stations high and low who find Barth’s paradoxes singularly satisfying and alive. Barth, like Schleiermacher, and unlike many of the book-theologians of the last decades, has enjoyed the inestimable advantage of a pastoral contact with real people.

    4. How My Mind Has Changed in This Decade: Part Two by Karl Barth

      In the past ten years I have been occupied approximately equally with the deepening and the application of that knowledge which, in its main channels, I had gained before. I have had to rid myself of the last remnants of a philosophical. i.e. anthropological (in America one says “humanistic” or “naturalistic”) foundation and exposition of Christian doctrine. My theological thinking centers and has centered in its emphasis upon the majesty of God, the eschatological character of the whole Christian message, and the preaching of the gospel in its purity as the sole task of the Christian church.

    5. The ‘Postmodern’ Barth? The Word of God As True Myth by Gary Dorrien

      When most theologians were trying to adjust themselves to modernism, Karl Barth perceived that modernism was bankrupt. We should make use of "mythical" language, said Barth. Otherwise it would be impossible to bear witness to Christ.

    6. The Karl Barth Centennial: An Appreciative Critique by Ronald Goetz

      Though Barth failed to see how completely God’s free love entailed human freedom, he did powerfully realize that human liberation is possible only if the God who creates and sustains this universe has the all-sufficient freedom and love to sustain that liberation. His greatness lies in his radical insistence that the God who humbled himself is the self-same almighty sovereign who created heaven and earth.

    Bible Commentary


    1. A Careful Read (Matt. 18:15-20) by Deanna Langle

      These six verses are about listening and accountability -- and about a larger vision of God’s kingdom.

    2. A Child of His Time (Phil. 4:8) by Ronald Goetz

      Like Christians of times past, we are inclined to absolutize the values and mores of the age in which we live. Unless we live in some Hitlerian society, there is bound to be real worth in the dominant values of any moment in history.

    3. A Child Shall Lead Us (Is. 11:6, 8-9; Mk. 10:15; Matt. 18:1ff; Lk. 11:11ff) by Lamin Sanneh

      Mindful of the ghosts of Herod’s excess, our business in this Advent season is to treat our own children as God’s gift to us, despite the overwhelming burdens and responsibilities of parenthood and child-rearing in our society.

    4. A Curious Man (John 3:1-17) by Margaret B. Hess

      How might your life be different if you were born again? How would you re-edit the narrative of your life?

    5. A Desert in Bloom (Is. 35:1-10; James 5:7-10; Matt. 11:2-11) by Ruth A. Meyers

      The new life in the desert signals the presence and power of God. Water in abundance brings forth life, the barren desert blossoms with fragrant flowers.

    6. A Doubt and a Promise (Matt. 28:16-20) by Talitha Arnold

      The author is pleased that doubting Thomas didn’t let any of the disciples off the hook, for they still had a job to do.

    7. A Generation Ago (Ezk. 37:1-14; Ps. 130; Rom. 8:6-11; John 11:1-45) by Frederick Niedner

      John’s story of Jesus and Lazarus becomes another allegory about baptism.

    8. A Generous Boss (Matthew 20:1-16) by In-Yong Lee

      Jesus is asking those of us who have been called, first to understand the nature of the kingdom that has been initiated with his coming, and then to be workers with him. We will be great only by becoming others’ servants; we will be exalted only by humbling ourselves.

    9. A Howl of Despair (Psalm 42) by Peter S. Hawkins

      Like all true poetry, the Psalms seem to be newly minted, disarming, to be an utterance that comes straight from the gut as well as from the heart.

    10. A Lot of Junk (Luke 12:13-21) by Lawrence Wood

      This story is not just about what we do personally; it has implications for what we do together.

    11. A New Moon Sensitivity (Amos 8:4-7, I timothy 2:1-8, Luke 16:1-3) by Lamin Sanneh

      For Amos the connection betwen "profits" and "prophets" was more than a matter of literary elision. His words crackle with a telling contemporary ring.

    12. A Portrait of Shame (Genesis 3: 8-15) by Margaret B. Hess

      Looking at Adam and Eve, I see a family resemblance: a picture of my own fear and shame.

    13. A Precarious Righteousness (Mark 7:1-9) by Ronald Goetz

      By our very agreement with Jesus we stand accused despite our moments of righteous living. Given that we are rich when the world is poor, that we cling to our nuclear arms as if world extermination were a noble risk, destroy ancient forests, gouge the landscape, pollute the soil, water and air, that we copulate and abort with unrestrained abandon -- how then are we to interpret Jesus’ words, "It is what comes out of a person that defiles," so as to come up smelling like roses?

    14. A Question of Faith (Lk. 1:13, 18; 30-31, 34) by Jennette F. Scholer

      What it means to be an obedient servant of the Lord as in the example in which Mary asked a question of God’s angel in contrast to the way Zechariah asked one.

    15. A Questionable God (Exodus 3:1-15, Matthew 16:21-28, Romans 12:9-21) by William L. Hawkins

      The move from Moses and YHWH in the Sinai to Jesus and Peter at Caesarea Philippi presents something of a role reversal. Now the "I Am," the God-with-us, speaks, and Moses the questioner becomes Peter the questioned. "Who do you say that I am?" asks Jesus. Peter’s confident reply of "Messiah" is quickly followed by Jesus’ command for silence about his identity.

    16. A Season of Prayer (Acts 1:1-14) by Kelly Lyn Logue

      We are afraid to waste time, but waiting takes time and if we model our lives after Jesus, time is a gift to experience.

    17. A Second Advent (Jer. 31:31-34). by Ronald Goetz

      Despite our frustrations and doubts, we have seen the intimacy promised by Jeremiah partially realized in the coming of Christ. In Advent we are impelled to look beyond the first to the second coming, when God’s covenant will cease to be only a hint and a promise, when it will become our eternal destiny.

    18. A Terrible Text (Mk. 7:14-29) by Joanna Adams

      It took more than a decapitation (of the head of John the Baptist) to stop the truth of God, more than a crucifixion to stop the Son of God, more than persecution to stop the mission of God.

    19. A Twofold Death and Resurrection (Jn. 11:25-26) by Fred B. Craddock

      What is really going on here is not only a family crisis in Bethany but the crisis of the world, not only the raising of a dead man but the giving of life to the world.

    20. A Waiting Church (Isa. 25:9) by William Willimon

      Lent requires a severe discipline on the part of the church. It is the discipline of waiting, waiting for Easter but knowing nobody gets in on Easter who was not here for Good Friday.

    21. A Wandering Faith (Heb. 11:1-3, 8-16) by Lawrence Wood

      Our Western privilege is at odds with a faith that supposedly began in radical simplicity. Faith blooms in dispossession. When you don’t have anything else to hold onto, when you can no longer clutch lesser things, you hold onto your God, and your God holds onto you.

    22. A Watery Solution (Mark 1:4-11; Genesis 1:1-5) by Barbara Sholis

      Baptism reminds us that God’s creative force is still birthing us, claiming us, renewing us.

    23. A Word and a Calling (1 Sam. 3:1-20; Jn. 1:43-51) by Susan B. W. Johnson

      Many of us find it hard to perceive the voice of the Lord.

    24. A Word of Encouragement (Heb. 10:11-25) by Peter J. Gomes

      Perhaps in our public prayers we ought to make room for yet another category: "prayers of encouragement," For it is our spiritual obligation to encourage one another.

    25. Abide in me . . . (John 15:1-8) by F. Dean Lueking

      As essential as lively biblical, doctrinal and liturgical catechesis is the desire to connect with God and people in ways that have depth and can last.

    26. Abiding Love (John 15:1-17; 1 John 5:1-6) by William Brosend

      Jesus’ image of vine, branch and fruit is not about viticulture. It is about abiding. Loving is the highest form of abiding, of being present for another.

    27. Above and Beyond (Lk. 24:44-53; Acts 1:1-11) by Lawrence Wood

      Even as the ascension leaves us here, in the modern world, ascension points beyond it. Jesus may have risen, but in another sense he remains on the ground.

    28. Abundant Life (Prov. 25:6-7; Heb. 13:1-8,15-16; Lk. 14:1, 7-14) by Martha P. Sterne

      After carefully watching guests do their subtle ballet of who should sit higher than whom, Jesus says, "Whoa. Why don’t you try this? Head for the lowest seat available; then your host will say in front of everybody, ‘Friend, come up higher,’ which would be a very satisfying experience."

    29. Acknowledgment (Ps. 23; I Sam. 13:1-16;Eph. 5:8-14;John 9:1-41) by Richard Lischer

      The author uses the story of the man born blind to show what difficulty religious people have in acknowledging the power of God.

    30. Advent Alchemy (Isaiah 64:1-9, I Corinthians 1:3-9, Mark 13:24-37) by John Stendahl

      We join Isaiah and Jesus and Paul and all the rest of them, longing for the heavens to open, for justice to come for the living and the dead., for mercy to make right this damned and beloved world. We will not choose indifference or resignation.

    31. Advent Preaching: Burden and Hope (Rom. 8:24-25) by Robert H. Herhold

      The tension between our moment and the eschatological moment must be retained. For instance, when speaking eschatologically about the nuclear arms race, a preacher would refer to such things as the blasphemy of destroying God’s handiwork and the idolatry of the bomb, not simply to a nuclear freeze. And those eschatological statements are, in fact, more realistic about the nature of the present darkness than is any political solution.

    32. After Liberation, What? (Lev.19:1-2, 15-18; Mt. 22:34-46) by Delores S. Williams

      Christians need to realize that the liberation struggle and a responsible love ethic must come together in our way of living.

    33. All Things New (Revelation 21: 1-5) by T.V. Philip

      The biblical message is that in the midst of all fearful events of our day, God is opening up a new future for us. He has given us this hope in Jesus Christ. The book of Revelation is about this hope -- the hope for the future which God is bringing about.

    34. Altar Call (Psalm 51:5-17) by Fred B. Craddock

      Psalm 51 is one of the seven classic penitential psalms used on occasions of confessing sin. Sin is acknowledged with frequent repetition for intensification of feeling; petition is made for divine favor; a vow to God is made; worshipers affirm what really matters between them and God.

    35. Amateurs and Rookies (Is. 6:1-8; 1 Cor. 1.5:1-11; Lk. 5:1-11) by Frederick Niedner

      The Galilean fishermen learned how to become fishers of men, even though they -- like us -- were amateurs.

    36. An Invitation (Phil. 4:1-9; Mat. 22:1-14) by Judith Johnson-Siebold

      When we are Christians in name only, we are invited to the wedding feast but we do not attend. Are others invited to take our places?

    37. And Jesus Laughed (Luke 17:11-19) by Mark Harris

      Jesus was laughing with delight when he prayed, "I thank thee, Father. . ."

    38. Another Commandment (Hebrews 9:11-14; Mark 12:28-34) by Maria Teresa Palmer

      If Jesus had answered only that "man must love god with all his heart, mind and strength..." when asked which is the great commandment and stopped there, the greatness of Christianity would not exist.

    39. Anticipation (Jer. 33:14-16; 1 Thess. 3:9-13; Ps. 25:1-9; Lk. 21:25-36) by John C. Morris

      We have been given a foretaste of the righteousness and justice promised by Jeremiah, and we have some experience of the holiness and abounding love described by Paul.

    40. Anxious Moments (Matthew 11:16-19, 28-30, Romans 7:15-25a) by Verity A. Jones

      We are anxious about many things: having enough money, having good enough health, being secure and safe. Perhaps the Eucharist addresses our need: "Come to me, all you who are weary and are carrying heavy burdens…"

    41. Apocalypse Now (Is. 64:1-9; Ps. 80:1-7, 17-19; 1Cor. 1:3-9; Mk. 13:24-37) by Kathleen Norris

      The 1 Corinthians reference mirrors the thoughts of Isaiah as does Paul when he addresses what it means to be God’s people.

    42. Apostle at my Door (Is. 58:1-12; I Cor. 2:1-16;Ps. 112:1-10; Matt. 5:13-20.) by Mitchell Hay

      A reflection prompted by viewing the movie, The Apostle, and a visit from a traveling missionary.

    43. Are We There Yet? (Rom. 5:1-8) by Felipe N. Martinez

      The route from suffering to hope can be a very winding road, but fellow travelers along that road can give the lost traveler direction.

    44. Arguing with Paul (2 Corinthians 5:6-10, 14-17) by Michael A. King

      The author confesses he doesn’t want to leave this body, to die, but when he is dragged out – kicking and screaming all the way – "at home with the Lord" is where he’ll be.

    45. As a Hen Gathers Her Brood by Barbara Brown Taylor

      The mother hen has no fangs, no claws, no rippling muscles. All she has is her willingness to shield her babies with her own body. If the fox wants them, he will have to kill her first.

    46. As Good as Dead (Rom. 4:13-25; Matt. 9:9-13, 18-26) by Felipe N. Martinez

      The Spirit gives us the peace to withstand the pain, loss and ridicule we will encounter on the way to discovering new life after being as good as dead.

    47. At Ground Zero (James 5:13-20) by Stephen Paul Bouman

      The author writes of those dying in traumatic moments and how their struggle with their illnesses is also a struggle of faith.

    48. At Home in God (Acts 2:42-47;Ps.23;I Pet.2:l9-25;John l0:1-10) by Susan R. Andrews

      The author reminds us that we have a home in God and that God abides also in us.

    49. At Table With the Saints (I John 3:1-3) by Bruce Modahl

      Going to church makes a difference in how we live and in how we die.

    50. Back to Life (John 11:1-45) by Suzanne Guthrie

      Jesus’ death is planned by Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin because he had brought forth life in Lazarus -- a double irony.

    51. Baffling Blindness (1 Sam. 16:1-13; Ps. 23; Eph. 5:8-14; Jn. 9:1-41) by Frederick Niedner

      In the story of the blind man, John tells us the allegory that with completely good eyes, we can’t see the truth, that we aren’t worthy of the good things we get.

    52. Balance Sheet (Mat. 22:15-22) by Judith Johnson-Siebold

      Jesus may have been making the point that nothing belongs to Caesar. In the conflict between the secular and the religious, how liberating it is to say, "No, I cannot attend, I will be at church."

    53. Be Happy (Micah 6:1-8; Matthew 5:1-12) by Patricia Farris

      The Beatitudes place our lives in the context of the whole realm and scope and community of God’s love and justice. More description than instruction, more report than directive, they compose a litany in which all promises point to the same reality.

    54. Be Watchful (Mark 13: 3l-37) by T.V. Philip

      That Christ will come again in glory to judge the living and the dead is an article of our faith. Unfortunately, the mainline churches have left it to the sectarian groups to teach and preach on the second coming.

    55. Begging to Give (2 Cor. 8:7-15) by Heiko A. Oberman

      All families need access to adequate housing, a healthy diet, good education and security. But for huge numbers of people, those kinds of needs are fantasy. The answer just might lie in churches that are begging -- begging for the privilege of standing with those in need and applying a holistic gospel to the systems that deprive people of their dignity.

    56. Beside the Lord (Prov. 8:22, 29-31) by Joseph M. Mcshane, S.J.

      Trinitarian images ground Christian faith, love and hope by providing for the experiences of separation and distance in Christian life, while insisting on a unity with God that transcends all temporal and spatial boundaries.

    57. Between the Lines (Prov. 8: 1-4, 22-31; Ps. 8; Rom. 5: 1-5; Jn. 16: 12-15) by Peter S. Hawkins

      Preachers seem to feel the need to explain the Trinity. But when you approach the mysterious feast of God, the direct approach simply will not work.

    58. Between Two Advents: In the Interim (Luke 21:28) by Cornelius Plantinga, Jr.

      Our task "between the two advents" is simple faithfulness in our work and in our attitudes -- the kind of faithfulness that shows we are being drawn forward by the magnet force of the kingdom of God.

    59. Big Story (Romans 9:1-5; Matthew 14:13-21) by Amy B. Hunter

      Jesus’ feeding of the loaves and fishes to thousands is a metaphor of Paul’s insistence that the gospel is to be fed to everyone, gentile and Jew alike.

    60. Blind Spots (Mark 10:46-52) by Mary W. Anderson

      What are our blind spots, what corners of the church and of society need serious reformation in the 21st century? What do we allow to go unchallenged today that will one day cause our grandchildren to shake their heads at how blind we were to the gospel?

    61. Blinded by the Light (John 17:20-26) by Suzanne Guthrie

      In the season of Ascension we are asked to behold a beauty that until now has been only inferred, conjectured, dreamed.

    62. Bloody Gospel (Matthew 26:14-27:66) by Frederick Niedner

      This article appeared in The Christian Century, March 11, 2008, p. 20. Copyright by the Christian Century Foundation; used by permission. Current articles and subscriptions information can be found at www.christiancentury.org. This material was prepared for Religion Online by Ted and Winnie Brock.

    63. Boast Not (I Cor. 9:16-23) by Ray Rhoads

      If we asked the question "who are we and what is our destiny?", and if we refuse to accept answers from the world, the question will not be what we ask but what is asked of us.

    64. Book 'Em (Jer. 1:4-10; Cor. 13:1-13; Lk. 4:21-30) by William Willimon

      Things were fine in Nazareth until Jesus opened his mouth and all hell broke lose.

    65. Branded by God (Jeremiah 31:31-34) by Stacey Elizabeth Simpson

      Exposing our hearts to God, we are "branded" by the word that makes us community. Pain, indelibility and identity are the hallmarks of God writing the covenant on the heart of the people.

    66. Bread and Miracles (John 6:1-21) by H. Stephen Shoemaker

      John’s story about feeding the five thousand tells us that God wants hungry people fed. But the miracle, because it is also a "sign," teaches us that God wants more than stomachs filled.

    67. Breaking and Entering (Luke 13:1-9) by Thomas G. Long

      The sign of the times, the clue to the breaking in of God’s reign, is the gracious and patient hand that reaches out to halt the ax, the merciful voice that says, "Let’s give this hopeless case one more year."

    68. Bringing Good Tidings to the Afflicted (Isa. 61:1-2) by Glenn Loafmann

      Christians should care for the afflicted simply because they are human and because the need us, because we or they will never again have this chance. Even if we can do nothing to mend or to prevent the tragedy, we can warm the night.

    69. Building Bigger Closets (Ec. 1:2, 12-14; 2:18-23; Ps. 49:1-12; Col. 3:1-11 Lk. 12:13-21) by Martha P. Sterne

      For some of us it is always time to start getting ready to worry.

    70. Building Community Amid Troubles (Phil. 22-4; Matt. 21:28-32; Ezek. 18:1-4) by Delores S. Williams

      Paul’s words are both instructive and troubling to us today. They teach us that there can be no such thing as community without unity of consciousness, collective action free of individual greed, humility and respect for the other and as much concern for the other person’s welfare as for our own.

    71. By Our Love (Jn. 13:31-35) by James C. Somerville

      The love Jesus shows his disciples is the love we are called to show others.

    72. Call Me (Deut. (18:15-20; Ps. 111; I Cor. 8:1-13) by Paul Keim

      In our day, the word of the Lord is cheap, visions are widespread and telemarketers call us by name. How do we distinguish God’s call?

    73. Called to Order (Deut. 18:15-20; Ps. 111; I Cor. 8:1-13 by Paul Keim

      If the word turns out not to be true, or the prediction does not come to pass, then it is evident that it was not a true word of Yahweh, but only prophetic arrogance.

    74. Capital T (Ephesians 1:3-14; Mark 6:14-29) by Kevin Baker

      As the church continues to reflect on the gift of the Spirit and the challenge of our calling, it is time to once again take up the mantle of speaking truth in love and exposing the big and small lies that entangle us and threaten our undoing.

    75. Caution: Contents May Be Hot (Matthew 5:1-12) by Lillian Daniel

      Many of Jesus’ teachings are not only hot, they’re revolutionary But when they become too hot to handle, we retreat into one passage -- "Blessed are the meek" -- and throw it over any sparks that might ignite into a reordering of the world.

    76. Cellmates (Isaiah 35:1-10; Matthew 11:2-11) by Frederick Niedner

      John had prepared the way Jesus would traverse, though not in the manner the Baptizer may have thought.

    77. Cemetery Picnic (Gen. 2:15-17; 3:1-7) by Stephen Paul Bouman

      In the eating and drinking the church becomes the eucharistic presence of Christ in the world.

    78. Chariot of Fire (2 Kg. 2:1-12) by Martin B. Copenhaver

      Seeing the master go, made it clear that now it was up to Elisha.

    79. Chasing Jesus (Ephesians 3:14-21; John 6:1-2) by William H. Lamar. IV

      e employ human terms to communicate who God is, and here is God in human form among us in Jesus Christ.

    80. Checkmate (Dan. 7:9-10, 13-14; Rev.:4b-8; Ps. 93; Jn. 18:33-37) by John C. Morris

      Pilate and all the other tyrants who have come after him for 20 centuries challenge Jesus and his way of living and dying. Some of the challengers think that they have come up with a new move to get the best of the champion. But they never will.

    81. Childish Behavior (I Th. 2:1-8) by James Howell

      Paul said, "We were gentle among you." (RVS) James Howell points out the word could be translated as "infants," and he writes a commentary on the possibilities of this.

    82. Christ For The World (Is. 7:10-16; Ps. 80:1-7, 17-19; Rom. 1:1-7; Matt. 1:18-25) by Ruth A. Meyers

      God shares the experience of terror and death and answers not in the language of hatred and rejection, but in giving us the Word made flesh, God with us.

    83. Christ is Not as We Are (Matt. 17:1-9) by Fred B. Craddock

      Not all Christology fits the contours of our lives, not all Christology can be consumed without remainder in moral examples and ethical preachments. While Christ is as we are, and therefore will help, Matthew’s Christophanies remind us that he is not as we are, and therefore can help.

    84. Christ is Risen (Matthew 28: 1-10) by T.V. Philip

      We have no scientific evidence or rational proof that Jesus is risen from the dead. But the church exists because of the Easter event. Because Jesus is risen, he has become not only our judge in whose presence all of our life is an open book, but also the source of our forgiveness, our healing and our wholeness.

    85. Christ-haunted Landscape (Lev. 19:1-2,15-18) by Bruce Modahl

      Leviticus reveals a God who is Wholly Other.

    86. Christian Spirituality (1 Corinthians 1:18-25) by T.V. Philip

      Christian spirituality is liberation, it is freedom. It is freedom to participate in the suffering of God for the world. It is suffering love. In Jesus we are liberated from self-seeking to share in the agony and pain of others.

    87. Clay Pots (Romans 8:1-11; Matthew 13:1-9, 18-23) by Bill O'Brien

      Disconnectedness is the greatest threat to our spiritual security, both in the here and now and in the hereafter. Paul was the embodiment of a "living sacrifice" as he shared God’s reconnecting love with peoples all across the Greco-Roman world.

    88. Clean Sweep (Luke 15:1-10) by Jennifer E. Copeland

      Lost sheep and coins are parts of a whole, the search is a quest for restoration and wholeness. Thus, all of us are part of God’s creation and should be just as anxious as God until the lost are restored and are made whole.

    89. Close Call (Genesis 22:1-14) by Melinda Bresee Hinners

      The author believes that the Abraham-Isaac scripture comes to us not only to demonstrate how very arduous it is to have a true, abiding faith in God, but also to paint for us the magnificence of the Creator’s grace in our lives.

    90. Clothed With Compassion (Acts 9:36-43) by Heidi A. Peterson

      In God’s new world order, it is possible to be a widow and prosperous rather than poor. It is possible to be self-possessed rather than powerless. It is possible to be an agent of ministry instead of an object of ministry.

    91. Come on Down (Ex. 34:29-35; Lk 9:28-36) by William Willimon

      A major clergy killer is the gap between our momentary but stirring mountaintop visions of the kingdom of God and the grubby sociological reality of the church in the valley. How do we keep at it?

    92. Come Unto Me (Matthew 11:25-30) by T.V. Philip

      Jesus thanks the Father for revealing to the simple and unlearned what has been hidden from the wise and the learned.

    93. Coming Into Focus (Jn. 15:25-27; 16:4b-15; Acts 2:1-21) by Bill O'Brien

      The disciples were suddenly alone, and felt afraid and forsaken. Jesus was to have been the conquering messiah with an "In your face, Rome" attitude. What went wrong? More important, where would the disciples go now.

    94. Confirming Erick (Hebrews 5:1-10) by Stephen Paul Bouman

      We are ordained and baptized for the tragic moments of history – a priestly ministry of liturgy, articulation, peacemaking, programs of comfort and renewal justice-seeking -- and a ministry of word and sacraments that embraces other faith journeys and a world hungry for a communal story.

    95. Consorting with Aliens (Luke 24:13-35; 1 Peter 1: 17-23) by Edgardo Antonio Colón-Emeric

      There are difficulties in recognizing and knowing Jesus. He is often noticed only as a stranger, an alien. Perhaps alien isn’t such an ugly word.

    96. Continuing in Sin (Rom. 6:1; Matt. 10:34, 38) by Ronald Goetz

      How a cynic might delight in our liturgies that come stocked with prayers of confession.

    97. Coping in Jesus’ Absence (Jn. 9:1-41) by Fred B. Craddock

      A relationship to God does not remove one from but often places one in the line of fire.

    98. Counting Diamonds (Mark 9:30-37) by Joel Marcus

      Jesus goes beyond simply providing a model of charity, such as those who rescue abandoned babies. He also links acceptance of them with acceptance of himself.

    99. Couples (Mark 10:2-16) by Andrew Warner

      Theologically, Christians must wonder why the only couples legally living under Jesus’ proscription against divorce are same-sex couples.

    100. Course Correction (Jeremiah 31:7-14) by Barbara Sholis

      The poetic imagery of Jeremiah invites us to sit with this text’s recurring dance of reversal and triumph. In it we rediscover one of scripture’s principal themes: the story of God’s grace and compassion triumphing over God’s judgment.

    101. Cousin Thomas (John 20: 19-31) by Suzanne Guthrie

      Thomas’s caution makes him a more credible witness. Furthermore, after the invitation to touch the wounds of Jesus, he penetrates even beyond the superficial excitement of the moment.

    102. Cover-ups (Psalm 85) by Fleming Rutledge

      Advent is a time for uncovering, for facing up to various cover-ups.

    103. Crying Shame (John 20:19-31) by Craig Barnes

      Nothing is more crippling to our souls than working at hiding shame. We think we are keeping the world out, but in fact we are keeping ourselves locked in. It doesn’t matter what you do, or how hard you try -- you are never going to have a better past.

    104. Crying Shame (John 20:19-31) by Craig Barnes

      Nothing is more crippling to our souls than working at hiding shame. We think we are keeping the world out, but in fact we are keeping ourselves locked in. It doesn’t matter what you do, or how hard you try -- you are never going to have a better past.

    105. Damn Preacher (Lk 6:17-26) by William Willimon

      Preachers are always saying, "Bless, bless, bless" when they ought to be saying. "Damn! Damn! Damn!"

    106. Dancing the Decalogue ( Ex. 20:1-17) by Thomas G. Long

      Regarding the Alabama judge carrying from place to place a two and three quarter ton monument of the ten commandments, it seems the ethical demands of that document have become burdens, weights and heavy obligations to him and to many.

    107. Dangling Gospel (Mark 16:1-8) by Thomas G. Long

      The author comments on Mark’s gospel ending and what his intention might have been in the suggested shorter version. What might we make of the various possible endings?

    108. Dazzling Darkness (Lk. 9:28-36) by Barbara Brown Taylor

      Jesus, like Moses before him, was about to set God’s people free, only it was not bondage to pharaoh they needed freeing from this time. It was bondage to their own fear of sin and death, which crippled them far worse than leg chains ever had.

    109. Deafness: Physical and Spiritual (Mark 7:34) by Lawton Posey

      Physical deafness and spiritual deafness are alike; Jesus confronted one type in the man born deaf, the other type in the Pharisees and others who were dulled to his message. The writer shares out of his own experience some of the insights he has gained about both kinds of impairment.

    110. Decisions (Joshua 24:1-2, 14-Th; John 6:56-69) by Heidi Husted

      It all starts when God says, "I will be your God; you will be my people." Israel doesn’t apply for the job; it’s God who takes the initiative. God chooses. But then the chosen are challenged: "Choose this day whom you will serve."

    111. Defining Moment (Matt. 16:21-28) by Deanna Langle

      If we stop pursuing justice, peace, healing and wholeness for our lives and for our world, we become supporters of that which we oppose.

    112. Defining Moment (Ps. 36:5-10; Is. 62:1-5; John 2:1-11) by Jack Good

      At the marriage in Cana Jesus shows that the destruction of carefully laid out plans can be changed by unexpected circumstances.

    113. Dinner Reservations (Matt. 21:33-46) by Roger Lovette

      The vineyard, left to us by God, is to be tended and made productive. His gift was luxuriant, creative and beautiful. How have we tended this garden God has given us?

    114. Discerning What is Right (I Kg. 3:5-12; Rom. 8:28-30; Mt. 13:44-52) by Luke Timothy Johnson

      The academic language of distancing analysis and explanation also serves to obfuscate the clear moral dimensions of life and the need to choose between right and wrong. On some issues, analysis and explanation are themselves a form of collusion.

    115. Disturbing the Peace (Luke 12:49-56) by Teresa Berger

      The text confronts stark and conflicting sayings of Jesus that sit poorly with contemporary images of God. Nevertheless, This gospel lesson calls us to witness to the good news and to the crisis that is God’s consuming and compelling presence.

    116. Do Not Lose Heart (Luke 18:1-8) by Mark Harris

      Justice alone is cold and calculating. The heart gives justice some breadth of emotional engagement, some passion. And the heart of God, whose preference is for all of us in our mortality and our various poverties, hears our cry for vindication and comes close by, speedily.

    117. Dog Tale (Galatians 6:7-16) by Samuel Wells

      With Paul, we only have the right for one boast, and that is for the Love of God as displayed on the cross.

    118. Dogging Jesus (Matthew 15:21-28) by Peter S. Hawkins

      Jesus loses the argument and changes his mind 180 degrees as he learns something new and different through the remarks of a pagan. What’s more it’s from a pushy woman who is dogging his track.

    119. Doing the Right Thing (Is. 66:10-14; Ps. 66; Gal. 6:1-6, 7-16; Lk. 10:1-11, 16-20) by Mary W. Anderson

      We do right when we understand our differences as gifts of God and not devices of the devil. We do the right thing when we publicly acknowledge that left to ourselves we can do nothing right. We do right when we keep Christ in the center.

    120. Don't be Ridiculous (Ephesians 5:15-20; John 6:51-58) by John Ortberg

      The fullness of the Spirit comes only when we are emptied of all the ego and self preoccupation that promises so much and delivers so little; emptied of all that is foolish and dying and ridiculous.

    121. Donkey Fetchers (Mark 11:1-11) by Thomas G. Long

      As Jesus was about to descend the Mount of Olives to enter Jerusalem, Mark reports, he dispatched two of his disciples to fetch a colt. A seemingly minor matter of transportation it would seem, but surprisingly, over half of Mark’s story of Jesus’ entry into the city is occupied with mundane details about acquiring this animal -- where to go to find it, what kind of colt to seek, what to do, what to say.

    122. Dose of Forgiveness by Debra Farrington

      God says, "You are forgiven." What are we to make of that?

    123. Drawing All to Himself (John 12:32) by William Willimon

      Alas, we would strip the body off the cross, embalm it and cover it with cosmetics, render the cross in bronze, polish it, make it triumphant and clean.

    124. Dreams and Letting God Be God (Isa. 7:10-17) by Lamin Sanneh

      Dreams have fallen on hard times in our jaded world. We should be grateful that a previous age preserved their legacy in Scripture.

    125. Dress Code (Matthew 22:1-14) by Gracia Grindal

      What is the appropriate dress for a special occasion? Scripture tells us that our own righteousness is as filthy rags, so we understand that only God has the appropriate wardrobe for us.

    126. Dust and Ashes by Bruce van Voorst

      The author reviews a book about the perplexing book of Job.  The book concludes that questions about the world, human existence, and God necessarily remain open.

    127. Dying to Live (Rom. 6:1b-11; Matt. 10:24-39) by Bill O'Brien

      The author asks: what is more tragic than to be dead spiritually, yet be acting as if we were alive?

    128. Easter (Acts 2:14a, 36-41; 1 Peter 1:17-23; Lk.24:13-35) by Debbie Blue

      Appearing to two nobodies going no where is an interesting choice when you think of all the other possibilities for the debut of the risen Lord.

    129. Easy Affirmations (Luke 4:1-13) by Hal W. LeMert Jr.

      If we test for what we know or envision, then the god we discover will be only the size of our certainties, and as dead as our faith. Resurrection invites us into the mystery of creation and into the presence of the living God. In that place, even death itself is not a certainty.

    130. Eavesdropping (Mic. 6:1-8;I Cor. 1:18-31;Matt. 5:1-12; Ps. 15) by Barbara Lemmel

      Eavesdropping on others as a way of getting operating instructions from God.

    131. Empty Tomb, Empty Talk (Luke 24:1-12) by Thomas G. Long

      It is somewhat reassuring to realize that the first Christian sermon ever preached did not register high on the Richter scale. When the women came back from the cemetery on Easter morning, they brought with them word of an empty tomb and astonishing news: "He is not here but has risen!" All Christian preaching begins here,

    132. Encore (Jn. 21:1-19) by James C. Somerville

      Having heard the invitation to follow so long ago, we need to hear it again, and then to act.

    133. Enter Here (Acts 2:42-47,1 Peter 2:19-25, John 10:1-10) by Amy B. Hunter

      The rapturous beginnings and sufferings mean nothing if we haven’t entered by the right door. For Christians the door is the person of Jesus Christ.

    134. Escape From the Tomb (Jn. 20:1-18) by Barbara Brown Taylor

      After the resurrection, every time he came to his friends they became stronger, wiser, kinder, more daring. Every time he came to them, they became more like him.

    135. Essential Question (John 6:56-69) by Cynthia M. Campbell

      Cynthia Campbell defends each generation’s scholarship in searching for the real Jesus providing the search is accompanied by the Holy Spirit.

    136. Excellence Beyond Standards (Is.25:6-9; Phil.4:4-13; Mt.22:1-10) by Delores S. Williams

      The parables of Jesus demonstrate that sometimes we may be forced to change our standards to make traditions more accessible.

    137. Exposed and Waiting (Ps. 146; Is. 35:1-10; James 5:7-10; Matt. 11:2-11) by Rosalind Brown

      In Advent, dare we risk exploring the meaning of our longing for God?

    138. Extra Credit (Mark 12:28-34) by Robin R. Meyers

      Jesus finds himself in the middle of a kind of theological cross-examination free-for-all. Priests, scribes, elders and other assorted defenders of the letter of the law are swarming all over him in a frenzy of entrapment.

    139. Eye of the Needle (I Tim. 6:6-19; Lk. 16:19-31) by John Rollefson

      We’re not to be haughty or set our hopes on the uncertainty of riches hut instead rely on our richly provident God.

    140. Facing Fear (Genesis 21:8-12; Matthew 10:26-30) by Melinda Bresee Hinners

      Through God’s graciousness, both Sarah and Hagar are blessed despite the fear they face -- Ishmael does become the father of a nation, and lo and behold, Abraham becomes the progenitor of both Jews and Arabs.

    141. Facing Up To Inequalities by Harlan Beckley

      The author reviews four books which offer theological, ethical and empirical reasons to be indignant about persistent domestic and global poverty and inequality.

    142. Faith on Idle (2 Thessalonians 3:6-13) by Michael Battle

      We are to address the bored and idle among us by gently fostering hope. This demands that we not rush to alleviate boredom, but that we negotiate true desire over hopelessness.

    143. Family Feuds (Genesis 25:19-34; Romans 8:1-11) by Verity A. Jones

      Without the grace of Christ, who makes God’s reconciliation a reality despite human sin, the devastation of relationships might get the best of us.

    144. Fanning The Flames (Acts 5:17-42) by Heidi A. Peterson

      The death of Jesus only yielded three days of calm before the disciples came out of hiding claiming that he was raised to new life. By Pentecost the flames were beginning to roar. As the high priest’s frustration escalated, so did his attempts to deter Jesus’ disciples from teaching, healing and preaching.

    145. Fire in the Dark (Acts 2:1-21) by Mark Harris

      Too much cheerfulness is displayed at many celebrations of the Pentecost. It is time to take Pentecost back from the celebrants of exuberant but easy triumph.

    146. Fit for the Reign of God (I Kings 19:19-21; Luke 9:57-62; Gal. 5:1, 13-25) by Joseph M. Mcshane, S.J.

      Every Christian struggles with the tensions of pragmatism and vision. But there is no one-time solution.

    147. Fleeing Before Herod (Matt. 4:12-13) by Fred B. Craddock

      That Jesus can and does identify with the uprooted, the pursued, the victim, is in itself an encouraging and redeeming word. In Jesus, God has identified with those who suffer violence and with the homeless, those who have no place to lay their heads (Matt. 8:20).

    148. Flipping the World on Its Head (Acts 17:6; I Pet. 2:91) by Ronald Goetz

      Even a persecuted Christianity had a humanizing impact on the culture at large.

    149. Flocking Together (John 10:1-10) by Edgardo Antonio Colón-Emeric

      The flock that Jesus so lovingly describes in the Gospel of John is the same flock that is divided today, for when modern Christians cannot even agree on the date of Easter, it seems that something has gone terribly wrong.

    150. Floods (Matthew 5:45) by Ronald Goetz

      We must confess that, by and large, we Christians prefer flood control -- God’s love tamed, so that we can have his blessings within the framework of the order we have created.

    151. Foolhardy Faith (Ps.66:7-18;John 14:15-21;Acts 17:22-31;I Pet.3:13-22) by Michael W. Spangler

      The author remembers meeting a woman in Russia who was not ashamed to be a fool for Christ's sake.

    152. Foolish Belonging (1 Corinthians 1:10-18) by Lillian Daniel

      The news that some mainline Protestants have decided to recognize one another’s communion table means little to those who sit in our pluralistic pews. They’ve been bouncing around in their own private ecumenical movements for years, attending a wedding here and a baptism there. They have a growing sense that denominational divisions are a thing of the past.

    153. Foolish Wisdom by James M. Wall

      Dr. Wall examines the meaning of I Corinthians 4:10: "we are fools for Christ's sake."

    154. Foot Washing and Last Things (John 13:1-20) by Robert H. Herhold

      An eschatology without ethics is futuristic and irrelevant. Ethics without an eschatology is desperate and futile. But joined together, they can produce the power to wash feet and sustain Peter’s rebuke; to live fully today because God is in the present as well as in the tomorrow, and to work for the impossible because with God all things are finally possible.

    155. For Grown-ups (Isa.52:7-10;John 1:1-14) by Fleming Rutledge

      Here is a message for grown-ups at Christmas that is an essential part of the feast.

    156. For the Sake of Ten (Gen. 18:24) by Kosuke Koyama

      The good efect of the righteous, though they are a minority, must have healing power in the community.

    157. Forgiven and Forgiving (Matt. 18:21-35) by Susan Pendelton Jones

      The parable of the unforgiving servant reminds us that to receive forgiveness, we must ourselves be forgiving.

    158. Forming Students Through the Bible by Frederick Niedner

      Our varied approaches to scripture, our theories about depth versus breadth of coverage, and our work and worry over students with vastly different degrees and kinds of formation don’t matter nearly so much as the ways we practice and embody the virtues of a faithful lover or a religious reader.

    159. Fostering Family (Romans 8:12-25) by Rachel M. Srubas

      The redemption of the body of Christ surely calls for the timely and literal adoption of every child who is waiting to be wanted, accepted and loved, be the adopting couple straight or gay.

    160. Fresh Evidence (Lk. 24:36b-48) by Kristen Bargeron Grant

      After Easter, the disciples witnesses to the victory of God -- not expert witness, just witnesses -- witnessing to the risen Christ within them. We too are to witness to the risen Christ within us.

    161. From a God We Hardly Knew (Isa. 9:6) by William Willimon

      In the Christmas event, God confounds our claims of self-sufficiency and our self-image as generous givers by putting us on the receiving end of God’s love.

    162. From God, to God (Ephesians 2:1-10) by Fred B. Craddock

      What does it mean to become a Christian? The text of Ephesians answers: You have been created again as God’s masterpiece for two purposes: to show what God can do through Jesus Christ, and to serve human need, engaging in good works which reflect the nature of God as gracious love.

    163. From Wrath to Grace (Zeph. 1: 7,12-18; Ps. 90:1-12;I Thess. 5:1-11; Matt. 25:14-30). by Bruce Modahl

      God took upon God's self the wrath deserved by humankind.

    164. Gaining One's Soul (Luke 21:5-19) by F. Dean Lueking

      Our calling now and always is not to sugarcoat the gospel as entertaining diversion from a writhing world but as the power from God for sharing in its convulsions as people of indestructible hope.

    165. Gasping For Air (Isaiah 1: 10-18) by Michael Battle

      Instead of perpetuating a world of violence, Isaiah proposes a vision that demands a reality that requires peacemaking: doing good, seeking justice, rescuing the oppressed, defending the orphan and pleading for the widow.

    166. Gate-crashing God (Ps. 72; Is. 11:1-10; Rom. 15:4-13; Matt. 3:1-12) by Rosalind Brown

      There are no boundaries to Advent hope, because there are no boundaries to God.

    167. General Principles by J. Mary Luti

      The Pharisee has kept a precise record of his religious temperature and informs God of every change in degree.

    168. Get Out of Here! (I Cor. 15:1-11; Lk. 5:1-11) by William Willimon

      We who so often feel powerless over the elusiveness of language, the scarcity of natural resources, the horror of world hunger, are thrilled to witness the unveiled, magical power of Jesus.

    169. Glorious Promises (Is. 62:1-5; Jn. 2:1-11) by Frederick Niedner

      Like Jesus’ life and work, our marriages share in the same irony -- the full weight and glory of each appears only when death comes to part the bride and groom.

    170. Go Out in Joy (Ps. 96; Is 9:2-7; Titus 2:11-14; Lk. 2:1-20) by Rosalind Brown

      As always, God takes us by surprise.

    171. God in a Pocket (Jer. 23:23-29; Ps. 82; Heb. 11:29-12:2; Lk. 12:49-56) by Martha P. Sterne

      Nobody likes prophets; there are other, more soothing, more entertaining voices uttering less demanding words. These are the voices of dreams, claiming to speak the will of God but not holding the dreams up to the light of the promise; few people ask if the dreams speak to love of neighbor. Instead they listen to voices of blame raised against whoever is not the listener and voices of painless solutions saying peace when there is no peace, but only cheap grace.

    172. God Is Not Mocked?" (Rom. 3:8) by Ronald Goetz

      Maybe the only comfort we the comfortable can legitimately embrace lies in the realization that God cannot be forever mocked -- that his grace will not forever endure ridicule, that the mockery of easy American Christianity will not endure forever.

    173. God on the Loose (Ps. 29; Mt. 3:1-17) by Sarah Hinlicky Wilson

      The voice of God can be heard outside the protective walls of the church -- but you might not like what you hear.

    174. God So Loved (John 3:17) by William Willimon

      In the midst of our trivial moralizing, our scolding, supererogation, and scrambling for a few penitential brownie points, John reminds us of why we’re here. We are on the way of the cross not because of what we have done or left undone but because of what God has done.

    175. God Spoke These Words (Exodus 20:1-17) by David F. Wells

      The world is divided into the poor and the rich, those who long for freedom, and those who have freedom but don’t know what to do with it; those who long for God to come and bring justice, and those who fear that he just might.

    176. God While God Is Near (Is. 55:6-9; Phil.1:1-5, 19-27; Mt. 20:1-16) by Luke Timothy Johnson

      Paul shows what the prophet Isaiah has in mind about "seeking the Lord while he is near." The interests of my neighbor are always near: But like the prophet and parable, he also reveals how far these thoughts are from being ours.

    177. God’s Gift of Righteousness (Jer. 31:32) by Joseph M. Mcshane, S.J.

      Unlike the gods and goddesses of the other nations and unlike the philosopher’s vision of a transcendent goodness, the God of Abraham has taken a stake in human affairs.

    178. God’s Plan to Kill Jesus (Acts 2:23) by Ronald Goetz

      It was God’s eternal plan to make us what he himself is.

    179. God's Entrance (2 Sam. 7:1-16; Luke 1:26-38) by Fleming Rutledge

      The Christmas story raises this fundamental questions: Did God act?

    180. God’s Arms (Romans 5:1-5; John 16:12-15) by Michael Lindvall

      When we suffer together, God becomes present to us in the arm of the other resting upon our shoulders.

    181. God’s Choice (James 2:1-17; Mark 7:24-37) by Stephen Fowl

      Analysis of an apparent contradiction between these two passages of scripture, indicating a "wicked sense of humor on someone’s part."

    182. Going Against the Stream by William Willimon

      The world wants Christmas jingles and the church sings a lament! The world has visions of sugar plums dancing in its head and the church sees only angry Jews standing by the fence, wailing toward heaven: We Americans are doing better, better and better. And the old church had better get in step or it shall be left behind as our joyous parade of happy, successful, progressive, positive people moves upward, upward and ever onward.

    183. Good Company (Gen. 11:1-9; Jn. 14:8-17) by Eliott Wright

      Trying to get to God, the people of Babel ended up being scattered, for they had separated themselves from the people around them.

    184. Good Shepherds (Ezekiel 34:11-16, 2022) by Talitha Arnold

      "Good Shepherd" to us means what we seen in a stained glass window, but in this country Good Shepherds come in all sizes, shapes, ages and colors -- Men in jeans, boys in cowboy hats, a Navajo with lamb in hand keeping it from the coyotes – to Ezekiel, all are images of God.

    185. Gospel Sound Track (John 12:1-8) by Thomas G. Long

      John is convinced that life is double-plotted, that ordinary events unfold around us but that hidden among all the mundane props are signs of the eternal .

    186. Grace Unliminted (Romans 11:32) by Ronald Goetz

      It’s this standing in grace. It’s this having no other way to account for where one is. It’s this sense of having been held and fed and loved, as a child is loved, that drives us, as it certainly drove Paul, to a sense of grace universal.

    187. Grand Introductions (Isaiah 49:1-7; John 1:29-42) by Lillian Daniel

      When John the Baptist saw Jesus coming, he declared, "Here is the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world." Talk about a grand introduction! What could Jesus have felt in that moment?

    188. Gratitude for Everything (Eph. 5:20) by Ronald Goetz

      Our very struggle with Paul’s injunction to give thanks for everything has its redemptive benefits.

    189. Groping in Darkness (I John 1:1-2:2) by Craig A. Satterlee

      Walking in the light of loving behavior often appears to others as groping in the darkness.

    190. Growing Pains (I Sam. 2:18-20; Ps. 148; Col. 3:12-17; Lk. 2:41-52) by Herbert O'Driscoll

      Jesus is 12 years old and has been separated from his parents in a huge city. He has an encounter that changes him forever, teaching him self-awareness and, above all, knowledge of the One whom he will always think of as a loving Father.

    191. Guest List (Lk. 14:1, 7-14; Heb. 13:1-8, 15-16) by Bruce Wollenberg

      The way to entertain strangers is to invite everybody, all the nobodies, the transgressors of class boundaries. Don’t lower you standards, have none – all of them angels – sent by God. Simple acts and words can be a welcome, civilizing social lubricant.

    192. Halo Effect (Is.60:1-6; Ps. 72:1-7, 10-14; Eph. 3:1-12; Matt. 2:1-12) by James Alison

      Epiphany, the feast of the shining, is here and we are expected to walk in his radiance as he guides us into the way of peace.

    193. Have a Happy Day (Lk. 23:28) by William Willimon

      For someone to be simultaneously atheistic and optimistic strikes us as the dumbest of all possible attitudes. How can we have it both ways except through the most exaggerated effort at ignorance? For roosters, optimism comes easily.

    194. He Had Compassion (Luke 10:31-33) by Kosuke Koyama

      The parable is not concerned about the conflict between the principle of good and evil. It is a story neither of fatalism nor of retribution. It suggests no philosophical system. It confronts us irresistibly, disturbing our conscience and urging us toward an ethic of social responsibility.

    195. He Is Not Here (Mk 16: 1-8) by Fred B. Craddock

      Mark did not need an appearance of the risen Christ to affirm his faith in the resurrection.

    196. He Is Risen (Mark 16: 1-8) by David F. Wells

      Easter is the Christian Genesis: death and despair displaced by life and hope.

    197. Healed, Not Cured (2 Kg. 5:1-14; Ps. 30; Mk. 1:40-45) by Debra Farrington

      We may or may not be cured by engaging and wrestling with God, but we will be healed. The difficulty is that engagement is hard work, and the vulnerability it requires is terrifying.

    198. Hearing God’s Blessing (Matt. 5:1-12) by Fred B. Craddock

      God’s favor is granted to those whom society regards as the ones left behind: the poor in spirit, the meek, the mourners, the merciful, those hungering for justice, the purehearted, the makers of peace, those mistreated for the cause of justice.

    199. Heart of the Matter by Patricia Farris

      The transfiguration helps us see beyond Jesus of Nazareth, radically transformed into the Son of God, the fulfillment of the law and the prophets, fully human and fully divine.

    200. Hearts Sing (Is. 9:1-4; Psalm 27:1, 4-9;1 Cor. 1:10-18; Matt. 4:12-23) by Kathleen Norris

      Division is so much a part of human experience that we are often divided against ourselves. Paul seems to assume that the Corinthians will always have their differences, but he wants them to see that it is only the unity found in Christ that matters.

    201. Heavenly Minded (Luke 18: 9-14; 2 Timothy 4; 6-8, 16-18) by Michael Battle

      What is heaven like? -- uninhibited presence with God.

    202. Hello and Goodbye (Easter) by Harry A. Freebairn

      "The post-Easter blahs that most churches face": Freebairn sees Easter as a process. Two of Jesus’ followers meet a stranger on the road and their hearts are strangely warmed in an hour of empty coldness. Then they began the task that changed this world.

    203. Here be Dragons (Acts 11:1-18; Ps. 148; Rev.21:1-6; Jn. 13:31-35) by J. Nelson Kraybill

      There is no way the disciples could imagine that, in the death and resurrection of the one they called Lord, God would defeat Leviathan?

    204. Heresy, Diversity and Grace (Eph. 4:1-16) by Ronald Goetz

      We can never be certain that we are not among the false prophets.

    205. Hitting the Road (1 Corinthians 12:4-13; Acts 2:1-11) by Suzanne Guthrie

      Knowing you may die intensifies the mission. You risk, you love, you speak. How many of us, when facing death, have felt more fully alive than at other times in life?

    206. Holding Promises (Luke 2:22-40) by John Stendahl

      As Simeon held the future in his arms, so we also have children now briefly intrusted to our arms for blessing and who will, we hope, live on after us.

    207. Holiness: Baptism (Mark 1:9-15) by David F. Wells

      This is what baptism is: God places a song in your heart. Your godparents’ role is to learn that song so well that they can sing it back to you when you forget how it goes.

    208. Holiness: Sacrifice (Mark 8:31-38) by David F. Wells

      If we want to be Jesus’ followers, we need to face both the public pain of humiliation and physical agony, and the private grief of losing our precious selves in order to be conformed to Christ.

    209. Holiness: Simplicity (Matt. 6:1-6, 16-21) by David F. Wells

      The disciple who can fast, who can depend on God for sustenance for a whole day or two, will not be easy prey to purveyors of instant gratification and immediate solutions, or to advertising, which dominates the contemporary world, with its promise of rapid -- and empty -- reward.

    210. Holy Fishes (Is.11;1-10; Rom. 15;4-13; Matt. 3:1-12) by Frederick Niedner

      We love to dream of the promised land. In Advent, however, we tread the wilderness, out where fiery John induces nightmares. In the wilderness, prepare a way! God has raised up children from stones. Swim along, singing!

    211. Holy Hate (Jeremiah 23:1-6; Luke 23:33-43) by Michael A. King

      Too much of our times are drowning in mutual holy hate—"You’re wrong, but I’m right." But even "you and I" need to pray a variation of what he whom they mocked cried out: "Father, also forgive me; for I do not know what I am doing."

    212. Holy Heartburn (Acts 2:14a,36-41;Ps.116:1-3,10-17;I Per.1:17-23;Lk. 24:13-35) by Susan R. Andrews

      Faith, the author reminds us, is a matter of the heart.

    213. Home Court Disadvantage (Jer. 1:4-10; 1 Cor. 13:1-13; Lk. 4:21-30) by Frederick Niedner

      Of all the prophets ever slain in Israel, America or anywhere else, God raised this one, this healer of gentiles and friend of sinners, so we might know that God has forgiven everything, and continues to do so even today.

    214. Homeward Bound (Jn. 1-110-18; Jer. 31:7-14) by Christine Pohl

      The imminence of death has a way of making things clear -- the uncertainties of life, the importance of love, the startling discontinuities and continuities between this life and eternity.

    215. Hooked on War (Ps. 23; Jn. 10:11-18) by Andrew Warner

      To keep our heads clear of the narcotic of war, we must cultivate an alternative power, an alternative source of meaning. Good Shepherd Sunday may be the time to recall that we derive our identity not from the prestige of our country but from the presence of our Lord.

    216. Hopeful Grieving (I Th. 4:13-18) by James Howell

      Mourning elicits courageous, hopeful engagement, so be busy grieving and working on solid ground, not 17,000 feet in the air.

    217. Hospitality Theology (Gen. 18:1-10a; Col. 1:15-28; Lk. 10:38-42) by Mary W. Anderson

      Hospitality is vital not because of the food shared but because of the word shared.

    218. How Do We Live with Dying? Job 19:23-27a, II Thess. 2:13-3:5, Luke 20:27-28) by Joseph M. Mcshane, S.J.

      We cannot corrupt the memory of those faithful servants of God like Paul whose suffering is part of a witness to the gospel.

    219. Human Folly on a Grand Scale (Amos 6:4; I Tim. 6:9) by Lamin Sanneh

      A display of the sinful excesses of the age upon the environment.

    220. Hungry For More (Ex. 16:2-4,9-15; Jn. 6:24-35) by H. Stephen Shoemaker

      God feeds our deepest hunger with the bread of life, therefore we are to do his will.

    221. I Am Jesus, Whom You Persecute (Acts 9:1-9) by Kosuke Koyama

      An unexpected halt is a religious experience if it occasions a discontinuity in one’s identity. Discontinuity, whether spiritual or physical, presents a crisis, a moment of truth. Is not this what religion is essentially about?

    222. ID Check (Mark 7:1-8, 14-15, 21-23) by Cynthia M. Campbell

      To the writer, the important question, in a religiously diverse culture, is how does one maintain Christian identity and integrity? The answer is found in Jesus: love God and neighbor.

    223. Idol Behavior (Acts 17:22-31; 1 Peter 3:13-22) by Jenny Williams

      Too much like the Athenians, we want to engage God only as a concept, not as a God-man who lays a claim upon our lives.

    224. If You Give a Feast, Invite the Poor (Luke 14:7-14) by Kosuke Koyama

      But when you give a feast, invite the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind, and you will be blessed because they cannot repay you. You will be repaid at the resurrection of the just. [Luke 14:7-14]

    225. Imagine Being Brilliant (Genesis 2:15-17; Matthew 4:1-11) by Christien Coon

      MIT requires all students take the swim test. The Rev. Christian Coon compares a student’s question: "Why is this test necessary?" with the same question we might ask of Jesus and his temptation in the wilderness.

    226. Imagining Christ (Ezek. 34:11-16,20-24; Ps. 95:1-7a; Eph. 1:15-23; Mat. 25:31-46) by Kathleen Norris

      If we are to find Christ in others we must exercise our imaginations.

    227. In Praise of Ignorance (Mark 13:31) by Ronald Goetz

      How can Christians speak of about the purposes of God -- hence, in some way, God's nature -- when we have no knowledge of the divine timetable. The miraculous wonder of what we have been gifted to comprehend drives us to admit that we know nothing.

    228. In Praise of the First Coming (Mark 13:1-8) by Robin R. Meyers

      Hope is the one thing for which there is no acceptable alternative. The most difficult thing about faith is how much faith it requires.

    229. In the Know (James 3:1-12; Mark 8:27-88) by Stephen Fowl

      James’ persistence and how it demonstrates the power to transform us and thereby our speech through the work of the Spirit.

    230. In-Your-Face Preaching (Luke 17:5-10) by Mark Harris

      The reign of God is a reign of compassion in which we are to participate.

    231. It's in the Details (Lk. 19:28-40; Ps. 118:1-2, 19-29) by Craig Barnes

      Jesus ignored the details of life, yet the best news is that once we’ve learned to look for Jesus, we’ll find him in every detail of life.

    232. Jacob's Ladder (Hebrews 1:1-4; 5-12) by Stephen Paul Bouman

      One must fathom the mystery of death and resurrection in facing the trauma inflicted upon those who worked the edges of the New York abyss at ground zero.

    233. Jeremiah’s Barbs (Jer. 31:31-34) by Ronald Goetz

      It’s a sobering thought -- as surrogate parents, you and I are about as good as Jesus, on balance, is likely to find. If the love of God cannot be advanced through such as we, it is not likely ever to be advanced. It is time for us to grow out of our juvenile, neurotic absorption with our frailties and begin assuming our roles as God’s earthly parents.

    234. Jesus Appears (Acts 2:14a,22-32;Ps.16;I Pet.1:3-9;John 20:19-31) by Susan R. Andrews

      It is the nature of Jesus--and of God--to keep showing up when and where we do not expect him.

    235. Jesus Had Compassion On Them (Matthew 14: 13-21) by T.V. Philip

      Jesus had compassion on the crowed for they were hungry and thirsty. This is the immediate context of the feeding of the five thousand. It is not a demonstration of Christ’s miraculous power. He was not a magician or wonder worker. The feeding of the people was the natural outcome of his compassion.

    236. Jesus Math (Matthew 18:21-31) by In-Yong Lee

      It’s difficult for mortals to forgive totally but Jesus did. Mortals often fail, but to God all things are possible.

    237. Jesus Talks (Exodus 17:1-7; Romans, 5:1-11; John 4:5-42) by Barbara Brown Taylor

      Why does Jesus a Jew, choose a woman--a Samaritan woman whom the Jews hated, a woman who had had many husbands, a prostitute living in sin, an outcast—as the first to receive the message as to who he really is?

    238. Jesus the Priest (Hebrews 5:5-10) by Fred B. Craddock

      A priest must not only be of God but also of the people. He must become like his brothers and sisters in every respect, tested through suffering in order to help those being tested, and Jesus is so qualified.

    239. Jesus The True Vine (John 15: 1-6) by T.V. Philip

      All the synoptic gospels record that Jesus spoke of Israel as God’s vineyard. The parables make it clear that God cared for his vineyard and how disappointed he was that it didn’t produce the expected fruit. In the fourth gospel, Jesus is the true vine and we are the branches.

    240. Jesus’ Death: A Way of Finding (Heb. 12:2) by Ronald Goetz

      We prefer the gentle Jesus, but how can we ignore that side of Jesus that is white-hot with righteous rage and impatience over the sinfulness and unbelief of the world? Indeed, in the Gospels the harsh sayings outnumber the gentle ones, but Jesus did not return from the grave casting his threatened wrathful “fire upon the earth.” In the cross, the fire of divine wrath had already fallen. Transposed by the resurrection, the threat of Jesus became a blessing.

    241. Jesus’ Final Exam by Martha Greene

      The summary of the law, as simple as it may seem, is actually complex. Jesus ingeniously combined love of God (Deut. 6:5) and neighbor (Lev. 19:18). Jewish scholars had devised other summaries of Torah, but Jesus’ summary is unique, and his assertion that the two laws are inseparable is also distinctive.

    242. Joined at the Heart (Ephesians 4:1-16) by Paul Stroble

      Paul’s vision is that when Christians are joined together they find strength rather than distress. They will be stronger together because they are together in Christ. It’s when they split up that they get into trouble.

    243. Journey to the Cross (1 Corinthians 1:18-25) by Stanley S. Harakas

      Lent calls us to return to the source of our power: the victory of Christ.

    244. Judas as Patron Saint (Mark 14:21) by Ronald Goetz

      Judas’ attitudes parallel our own. We are so caught within the iron vise of our secular, materialistic, hedonistic perspectives that the God of Jesus is like an illicit mistress or lover whom we, like Judas, kiss in the dark.

    245. Just as I Am (Eph. 2:1-10) by Thomas G. Long

      Dr. Long agonizes between his rejection of petitionary prayer and his need for it in traumatic situations.

    246. Kindly Candor (Ephesians 4:25-5:2) by Paul Stroble

      Speaking is not truthful if it does not also "build up" and "give grace." When we speak truth and love together, we give the riches of God’s grace.

    247. Kingly Presence (Is. 60:1-6; Ps. 72:1-7; 10-14; Eph. 3:1-12; Math. 2:1-12 by Herbert O'Driscoll

      The Magi represent forever for all of us the wisdom that recognizes human life to be a journey taken in search of One who calls us beyond ourselves into faithful service.

    248. Labors of Love (Jn. 5:1-6; Jn. 15:9-17) by Lawrence Wood

      When we get it right, the work of love is hardly work at all.

    249. Lamb of God (Is. 49:1-7; Ps. 40:1-11; 1 Cor. 1:1-9; John 1:29-42) by Kathleen Norris

      Telling the thought in a story is far superior to simply thinking. It is not so much a matter of thinking as doing--and not doing so much as being and witnessing. Just come and see, and we might realize that Jesus came to make us both more holy and more fully human.

    250. Lame Excuse (Isaiah 43:18:25; Mark 2:1-12) by Barbara Crafton

      God sends patient caregivers, dedicated researchers and physicians, devoted family and friends to walk with the ill through their painful journey, whether it be a journey toward cure or a journey toward a fuller life. Such people are sent from God whether they know it or not.

    251. Late-Night Seminar (John 3:-1-17) by Patricia Farris

      We give Nicodemus a bad rap, reducing him to a foil, a cowardly dolt. But Jesus received him as a pilgrim, a sincere religious seeker. In truth, he is the Patron Saint of Seekers, a fellow traveler and a kindred spirit, someone to be embraced.

    252. Lenten Roadmap (Romans 4:13-25) by Fred B. Craddock

      For the one who believes in the God who gives life to the dead, the Lenten journey is not only to Good Friday and Easter, but is also a revisiting of one’s own experience.

    253. Lesson Plan (James 3:1-12; Mark 8:27-38) by Mary E. Hinkle

      The Son of Man must suffer because he will reject every compromise with the authorities, the crowds, the Romans and even with his own beloved Peter.

    254. Let it Be (Mic. 5:2-5a; Ps. 80:1-7; Heb. 10:5-10; Lk. 1:39-45 [46-55]) by Herbert O'Driscoll

      Many of us have sung our own Magnificat without realizing that what we sing echoes Mary’s song.

    255. Let the Imbongis Sing! (Ps. 96; Is. 9:2-7; Titus 2:11-14; Lk. 2:1-20) by Peter Storey

      Whether we look to the liberation of peoples living in lands dark as death, or to that inner liberation that comes by the discipline of grace, we must hear creation’s imbongis sing praise as the psalmist commanded, "Glory to God in highest heaven, and on earth peace."

    256. Letting Go Down Here (Rom. 6:3) by William Willimon

      When he spoke of what happened to him on the Damascus Road, Paul never knew whether to call it being born or being killed. In a way, it felt like both at the same time. Whatever it was, it had something to do with letting go.

    257. Life-and-Death Choices (Deut. 30:15-20; Ps. 1; Lk. 14:25-33) by Christine Pohl

      Jesus proposes some very troubling conditions for discipleship. We are asked to "hate" our parents, spouse, children, siblings, even life itself. Jesus’ teaching must have surprised and confused the enthusiastic crowd, and quickly thinned out the ranks of his supporters.

    258. Life-Giving Fear by Barbara Brown Taylor

      Terrible things happen, and you are not always to blame. But don’t let that stop you from doing what you are doing.

    259. Life-Giving Law (Psalm 19) by Fred B. Craddock

      Critical self-examination brings two painful revelations of faults: faults that are proud, even arrogant, strutting openly and defiant, in full view of all; and faults buried so deep in the heart that even the transgressor is unaware of them. But God knows. As nothing is hidden from the sun, so nothing is hidden from God.

    260. Limited-Time Offer (Is. 55:1-9; 1 Cor. 10:1-13; Lk. 13:1-9) by A. Katherine Grieb

      Isaiah, Paul and Luke note an ongoing theological tension between the assurance of God’s kindness and the call to immediate repentance. God’s unaccountable mercy provides additional time for repentance. Yet there will be a reckoning, and human presumption can push even God’s patience too far.

    261. Listen to Him (Genesis 12: 1-8, Luke 9: 28-36) by T.V. Philip

      To listen to Jesus, to be a disciple of Jesus, is to walk with Jesus to Golgotha. As we walk with him, as we talk with him, our human nature is being transformed into the likeness of divine nature.

    262. Listen Up (Genesis 2:1-9) by Prince Raney Rivers

      Abram’s life was devoid of purpose or passion until he heard the word from the Lord. He needed this call to help him separate from his past and embrace God’s future for his life. He followed that voice to a place he had never seen before.

    263. Live Into Hope (Is. 2:1-5; Rom. 13:11-14; Matt. 24:36-44) by Ruth A. Meyers

      Advent invites us to live in hope and not in despair. The violent death of Jesus on the cross was not the end, for in Jesus’ resurrection we are assured of new life. Violence will not have the last word.

    264. Living by the Word (Romans 1:16-17; 3:22b-31) by Tom McGrath

      In the world of power politics, connections are hard-earned and easily lost; in the reign of God, power flows from a connection that is freely offered and must be freely received, for faith is grounded in a relationship, an encounter with the living God, who is the source of true and lasting power in this life.

    265. Living by the Word Matthew 16:13-20 by Karoline M. Lewis

      Being able to confess Jesus as Messiah is a critical thing, but having a sense of what that means is an ongoing process. When confession is only knowledge, then the cross is only death on a tree and the resurrection is only reward.

    266. Living by The Word (1 Corinthians 4:1-5: Matthew 6:24-36) by Tom McGrath

      Contemplation of nature is a reliable remedy for the worries that can paralyze and plague us. When Jesus points us toward the birds of the air or the lilies of the field, he is not just trying to get our minds off our worries; he is pointing us to a way of discerning the larger purposes of God.

    267. Living by the Word (Matt. 14:13-21) by Don C. Richter

      Jesus’ miracles are not an in-your-face showcase for divine power. Instead, they herald Jesus' dying and rising, his relinquishment and resurrection. We who die and rise with Christ are lifted up even as we lift others.

    268. Living by the Word (Matt. 14:13-21) by Don C. Richter

      Jesus’ miracles are not an in-your-face showcase for divine power. Instead, they herald Jesus' dying and rising, his relinquishment and resurrection. We who die and rise with Christ are lifted up even as we lift others.

    269. Living by the Word (Matthew (13:31-33, 44-49a) by Margaret B. Guenther

      The kingdom of god, the power of God, is like the leaven that works only when combined with flower.  It is among us, permeating every aspect of our lives, changing, enlightening and transforming us.

    270. Living by the Word (Matthew 10:40-43) by Evan Drake Howard

      Everything changes when we realize that the only rewards that matter can't be earned. Trying to earn the blessing causes much unhappiness and pathology. Our inner striving becomes insatiable and cannibalizes itself into a black hole of exhaustion.

    271. Living by the Word (Matthew 13:24-30, 36-43; Romans 8:12-25) by Margaret B. Guenther

      Both passages suggest that this is a time of waiting, of letting things grow and unfold. But it's also a time of looking forward to some sort of resolution, an end time, in a not-yet time trusting that god’s promise will be fulfilled.

    272. Living by the Word (Rom.10:5-15; Matt. 14:22-33) by Don C. Richter

      Through his death and resurrection, Jesus will save the whole creation. For Christians, this is the mystery of baptism, the paradoxical drowning that brings life.

    273. Living by the Word (Rom.10:5-15; Matt. 14:22-33) by Don C. Richter

      Through his death and resurrection, Jesus will save the whole creation. For Christians, this is the mystery of baptism, the paradoxical drowning that brings life.

    274. Living by the Word (Romans 4:13-25; Matthew: 9:9-13, 18-26) by A. Katherine Grieb

      From words about Abraham, "He grew strong in his faith" we learn that faith is not only a gift from God, but also an aptitude that grows with use: we learn how to be faithful in the process of trusting God.

    275. Living by the Word (Romans 5:1-8; Matthew 9:35-10:8 -23) by A. Katherine Grieb

      God's extravagant act of mercy toward sinners in the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ should inspire hope and confidence in us sinners in all our dealings with God. The cross of Christ reveals that grace toward sinners lies at the very heart of God.

    276. Living by the Word (Romans 6:1b-11) by Evan Drake Howard

      The waters of baptism offer more than explanations. They speak the silent, miraculous language of grace--the language that invites us, in rhythms deeper than words, to be buried, united, freed.

    277. Living by the Word Romans 13:8-14< by Thomas R. Yoder-Neufeld

      The first half of Romans easily subverts our faithfulness to the second half.  If the first half had been subordinated to the second half, the past few years might have been quite different.

    278. Living by the Word: Speak My Word Faithfully (Jer. 23:28) by Kosuke Koyama

      We may quite unconsciously speak a mixture of our own deceits and the word of God.

    279. Living by The Word  Matt. 15: (10-20), by Karoline M. Lewis

      Jesus location far from Galilee and Jerusalem suggests that defilement and purity are not determined by physical, attributable or demonstrative components, but that purity is ultimately assessed by what one says and does.

    280. Living by the Word  Matt. 20:1-16 by Craig Kocher

      In the economy of God’s grace those who are hired at the very end, those whom no one else wants, are the closest to God’s heart. In that economy the last are placed first in line.

    281. Living by the Word  Philippians 2:1-13; Matthew 21:23-32 by Mary W. Anderson

      The questions in the temple are still the questions in our communities. Too many of us believe that God's activity is all past tense, or believe that the Spirit has nothing new to renew in us.

    282. Living by the Word  Rom. 12:9-21 by Thomas R. Yoder-Neufeld

      These verses are a pep talk by Paul to the “body of Christ.”  Remember who you are and who got you where you are and who is the source of your strength.

    283. Living by the Word  Rom. 14:1-12 by Craig Kocher

      The goal of being together in the body of Christ is not to agree or get along. The hope is to help one another become more Christlike, to love God and neighbor in ever more praising ways.

    284. Living on Tiptoe (Lk. 2:22-40; Ps. 148) by Christine Pohl

      Simeon and the Annas invite reflection on whether what we know of the story of God’s redemption shapes our lives in ways that keep us open and attentive to God’s presence and present work.

    285. Living Sacrifice (Hebrews 10: 11-18) by T.V. Philip

      Jesus has universalized the worship of God and has moved away from the central place given to temples made with hands. While the Jewish high priest enters the earthly sanctuary in Jerusalem, Jesus Christ the high priest has entered the heavenly one -- a temple made without hands.

    286. Living with Martha (Luke 10:38-42) by Stephanie Frey

      Jesus as host gives consent for troubled people to be filled with promise. We are to join them and be ready to put our whole selves to serve.

    287. Living y the Word  Philippians 3:4b-14; Matthew 21:33-46 by Mary W. Anderson

      Christians are to encourage one another in faithful stewardship, challenged by the idea that we are stewards of much and owners of nothing.

    288. Long Division (Acts 1:6-14 .John 17:1-11) by Scott Bader-Saye

      We seem to have become complacent about our denominational and racial divisions. The pain of Christian division is rarely felt by any of us.

    289. Long Goodbye (John 17:20-26; Acts 16:16-34) by Amanda Wright

      John thought that it was important to remind those who had never met Jesus in the flesh that Jesus was still present, but in a new way.

    290. Looking Like Fools (I Cor. 1-23) by William Willimon

      The first Christians were thought to be drunk with new wine, and Festus thought Paul’s defense of the faith merited a court-ordered psychiatric examination. By the world’s standards of what works, and who is greatest, and what is practical, the Christian faith can look foolish indeed.

    291. Love’s Double Victory (Jn. 3:1-5, 10; Mk. 1:14-20) by Susan B. W. Johnson

      Much of the training in nonviolent change consists of self-purification and the cleansing of hatred from the heart of those who would change the hearts of others.

    292. Macro-Mystery (Matthew 28: 16-20) by Maureen Dallison Kemeza

      Some speculations of cosmologists come tantalizingly close to being religious.. We know by our faith that the triune God is how the world came to be, the energy that keeps it going, and the future toward which it -- and we -- move.

    293. Makeshift Communities (Is. 9:1-4; Ps. 27:1, 4-9;I Cor. 1:10-18; Matt. 4:12-23) by Barbara Lemmel

      Once in a while Christian congregations act like true communities.

    294. Marias Full of Grace (Gen. 12:1-4a; Mt. 17:1-9) by Stephen Paul Bouman

      There are many perils in the travels of life, but out of such darkness God’s glory appears in the midst of our journeys to the cross.

    295. Mark: The Movie (Mark 10:32-45) by Stacey Elizabeth Simpson

      Mark 10:32-45 summarizes all the major themes of Mark’s Gospel. In a nutshell, it offers everything that is quintessential Mark: the journey toward the cross, suffering and death, wrongheaded disciples, the reversal of power and Jesus’ reflection upon the meaning of his mission. For Mark, this is the guts of the gospel: that we follow a suffering Christ, a crucified criminal.

    296. Marked for a Purpose (Is. 42:1-9; Acts 10:34-43; Matt. 3:13-17) by Kathleen Norris

      In our baptism, we celebrate the incomparable gift we receive as creatures who are beloved of God. Baptism is also about the responsibility this gift requires.

    297. Mary and the Body Snatchers (John 20:13b-15a) by Ronald Goetz

      As Christ surprised Mary in the garden, he may also surprise us in the routine of the liturgy, the lections and hymns, perhaps even in the preaching.

    298. Mary as Role Model (Luke 1:26-38) by Byron L. Rohrig

      Neither Catholic nor Protestant tradition and practice have done Mary justice. Her story reminds us that the oddest, most inglorious moments are packed with the annunciation of God’s presence and God’s call to serve.

    299. Mary Says Yes (Luke 1:26-38; Luke 1:47-55) by John Stendahl

      In the annunciation God waits in breathless suspense for Mary’s answer – and for ours.

    300. Mary’s Song -- and Ours (Lk. 1:39-55) by James F. Kay

      Mary’s song sticks in our throats. But perhaps it can become our song.

    301. Mary’s Hope and Our Hope (Luke 1:30-31) by Nancy D. Becker

      Something deep and universal in the human person needs hope in order to live, and many things in our society masquerade as hope but are not.

    302. Material Things (Mark 10:17-31) by Andrew Warner

      We define ourselves by our belongings, by our consumption. However, the materialism Jesus calls us to requires not the accumulation of material goods, but an engagement with people, especially those in need.

    303. Matters of the Heart (Mark 7.1-8, 14-15, 21-23) by Heidi Husted

      Jesus takes issue with those whose spiritual focus is on the surface, who are concerned solely with outward actions. He is perturbed by those who have reduced religion to doing the "right things," to looking good, to maintaining outward appearances.

    304. Maundy Thursday: Thomas’s Testimony (Luke 22:15) by J. Barrie Shepherd

      A narrative of a Lenten meditation in poetic form written from the standpoint of the apostle Thomas: And if it were not for his love, his grace that sought me out behind locked doors, called me to touch and then believe, I would not be here at your humble table ready now with you, to break the bread and pour the wine as he did years ago.

    305. May God Continue to Bless Us (Ps. 67) by Kosuke Koyama

      Nature surrounds us and we are a part of it. Yet we have a spiritual quality that transcends the dictates of nature. This quality must constantly be nurtured to avoid falling into a variety of idolatries.

    306. Measure of Faith (2 Tim. 1-14; Lk. 17; 5-10) by Bernard E. Rollin

      The biblical meaning of faith cannot be reduced to individualistic voluntarism. Faith is the miracle of God-given trust, that willingness beyond willfulness that says, "Whoever I am thou knowest, O God, I am thine."

    307. Measure of Faith (2 Timothy 1-14; Luke 17; 5-10) by John Rollefson

      The biblical meaning of faith cannot be reduced to individualistic voluntarism. Faith is the miracle of God-given trust, that willingness beyond willfulness that says, "Whoever I am thou knowest, O God, I am thine."

    308. Mercy, Me (Is. 40:1-11; 2 Pet. 3:8-15a; Mk. 1:1-8) by Kathleen Norris

      In the violence and hatred we’ve made of our world, can mercy really be at the heart of God? There is room for God’s mercy if we will only believe that God’s patience is salvation for us all.

    309. Messianic Complex (John 1:6-8, 19-28) by John Stendahl

      As did John, Jesus points away from himself and seeks to deflect the messianic expectations put upon him. Trying to evade his superstar status and the attributions of’ glory, he points instead to what is near and soon and already stirring in the lives of those to whom he speaks.

    310. Midwife’s Tale (Exodus 1:8-210; Matthew 16:13-20) by Cynthia A. Jarvis

      Christ is pulling us out of darkness into light that we might be a witness to that light.

    311. Miracle Market (2 Kings 5:1-14, Mark 1:40-45) by Barbara Crafton

      We set the evidentiary bar so high for a miracle of healing that a dozen miracles happen to us and we don’t notice any of them.

    312. Miracle Worker (Mark 6: 1-6) by Jim Callahan

      The mystery of the incarnation holds our greatest solace and comfort, namely that wherever we go in suffering, in hurt and sorrow and despair, God has gone there first, goes with us, shows up (!), and is glad to be there with us and for us. It is amazing that the first great heresy in the church was not the denial of Christ’s divinity, but the denial of his full humanity.

    313. Miracles of Inclusion (Eph. 2:14) by Ronald Goetz

      Every model of inclusivity entails specific convictions -- which will exclude somebody.

    314. Missing the Point (Matthew 21:33-46) by Gracia Grindal

      Jesus tells the story of the owner of the vineyard to show that his listeners, members of the religious establishment of his time, have missed the point. The story is breathtakingly clear. Those who "get it" have to do away with him. They mock him, deride him and finally kill him.

    315. Missing the Resurrection (Acts 1:15-17, 22-26; Ps. 1; 1 John 5:9-13; Jn. 17:6-19) by John Killinger

      The early church was quick to build a case against Judas. What would have happened if Judas had repented, recanted and re-joined the twelve?

    316. Monastic Mentors (Luke 20:27-35) by Roberta C. Bondi

      One ought not be intimidated by the judgmentalism of religious people for it has very little of God in it. Jesus gets out of the Saccucess trick question by quoting Exodus: "…God is not of the dead, but of the living, for they are all alive to him."

    317. More than Enough by Samuel Wells

      The key to the politics of love, the key to that limitless imagination that sees only abundance, that desires only the things that are not in short supply -- that key lies in worship.

    318. More Than Enough (John 6:1-21) by Charles Hoffman

      Charles Hoffman shows that to John, religion is not melancholy, but full of God’s grace mediated through Christ. God’s grace is more prodigal than it is miserly.

    319. Mousetraps (2 Sam. 11:26-12:10, 13-15; Lk.7:36-8:3) by Peter S. Hawkins

      Forgiven much, this woman loves much more than good taste allows.

    320. Move On (I Sam. 16:1-13; Ps.23; Eph. 5:8-14;John 9:1-41) by Scott McKnight

      The author criticizes the tendency of Americans to gloat in triumph over its victories. He is saddened when Christians pick up a new sword of Constantine, a wicked instrument of triumphalism.

    321. Muddling Through (II Kings) by J. Mary Luti

      Most of the time, the ragged human convoy of divergent perceptions, piqued honor, high-minded posturing, insecurity, good humor and basic generosity will wend its way to insight and accomplishment.

    322. Mutant Ministry (Jonah 3;1-5; I Cor. 7:29-31; Ps. 62-5-12) by Paul Keim

      Jonah, Prophet of the Lord, may or may not have accepted the counterintuitive morality so prevalent throughout the Bible. Samaritans can be good neighbors; stutterers can be lawgivers; theophanies are likely to be encountered in the still, small voice; and not even Nineveh is beyond God’s compassion.

    323. Namaan‘s No-nonsense Cure (2 Kings 5: 1-14) by Peter S. Hawkins

      The situation is bizarre: a hostile pagan king asks an impossible favor for his generalissimo, thereby setting the stage for disappointment and what might well be the next political disaster. Jesus plays with the politics implicit in the story, making good use of the perennial tensions between Jew and gentile, us and them.

    324. Name that Fear (Luke 8:26-39) by Samuel Wells

      The name "Legion" of the man from Gerasa is key to the story. It’s about Rome whose legions possessed Israel. This story is a coded identification of Jesus the liberator.

    325. Naming and the Act of Faith (II Tim. 1:5) by Lamin Sanneh

      Paul suggests to Timothy that remembering his ancestors increases his faith, and more: it is a warrant for recognizing faith.

    326. Naming Names (Is. 43:1-7; Lk. 3:15-17, 21-22) by Jack Good

      Those who know that they are owned by God recognize that their primary identity is not as cogs in the economic machine, for their baptism has taught them who they are and whose they are.

    327. New and Old Together (Gen. 1:1-5; Mk. 1:4-11) by David L. Bartlett

      Jesus’ baptism is tied to a history that leads back from John the Baptist to Isaiah to the first words of Genesis. Our new life is bound to those who prepared us for faith, and through them to the history of the church, to the good news of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, to the affirmations and promises of the "First Testament" and to God’s kindness in creating the universe.

    328. New Math (Matthew 18:21-35) by Gracia Grindal

      "Not seven times, but I tell you, seventy-seven times." This is strange language to us. We have mainlined grace so cheaply that we no longer understand the disconnect in our own spiritual lives.

    329. Night Music (Zeph. 3:14-20; Is. 4:4-7; Luke 3:7-18) by Herbert O'Driscoll

      The greatest songs often come out of a generation facing pain and suffering. Observing Zephaniah, Isaiah and Paul, it is salutary to look at the extraordinary music generated through the difficulties faced by these great men.

    330. No Comparison (Is. 49:21-31; Ps. 147:1-11) by Paul Keim

      By worshiping its way to renewal and hope, the community of faith has something to offer a world full of weariness, faintness, powerlessness and despair.

    331. No Joke (Acts 4:32-3.5, Jn. 20.19-31) by Kristen Bargeron Grant

      After the resurrection, Jesus is in the room with the disciples. Jesus says a most ordinary but absurd thing -- "Peace be with you." Is this a joke in their fear and guilt? The words are neither a salutation nor an attempt at ironic humor, but the fulfillment of a promise.

    332. No Keeping Score (Gen. 45:3-11,15; Ps. 37:1-12, 41-42; I Cor. 15:35-38,42-50; Lk. 6:27-38) by Phyllis Kersten

      We cannot tell someone who has suffered a great evil at the hands of others that God is bringing good out of the tragedy. If it is going to happen at all, the victims must discover for themselves that God has somehow created something new out of their suffering, that out of their survival God’s grace can even provide food to save someone else from famine.

    333. No Time to Linger (John 20: 1-18) by Suzanne Guthrie

      Faithful to the unknown and unknowable, love not only transfigures the lover, but calls her by name:

    334. No Turning Back (Ps 27; Phil 3:17-4:1; Lk 13:31-35) by Jennifer M. Ginn

      Though we often don’t "stand firm" as Paul admonishes the Philippian believers to do, we long for Jesus to reach out and draw us to him in spite of ourselves.

    335. No Way Out (Luke 16:19-31) by Mark Harris

      If our hearts are closed to hearing the cry for justice, mercy and bread, the words of the resurrected One will not be convincing, but convicting.

    336. Not Through the Law (Gal. 2:15-21) by Joseph M. Mcshane, S.J.

      A theology of grace does not negate the law, but it seeks to transform those aspects of human relationships which the law cannot touch and which may even make law a vehicle for hatred and sin.

    337. Now What? (Acts 4:32-35; Ps.133; 1 Jn.1:1-2:2; Jn. 20:19-31) by Stanley S. Harakas

      Here is the agenda for the post-Easter journey -- joy and peace, mission and forgiveness, faith and proclamation, love and life.

    338. Obedience in Context (Ezek.33:7-9; Rom.13:1-10; Mt.18:15-20) by Luke Timothy Johnson

      How is our obedience to God mediated or intersected by loyalty to institutions and to our friends?

    339. Obedience to the Heavenly Vision (Acts 26: 9-20; Philippians 3: 3-14) by T.V. Philip

      The life of Paul was an adventure of exploring the meaning of Christ for the Jews as well as for the Gentiles.

    340. Off By Nine Miles (Isaiah 60:1-7; Matthew 2:1-12) by Walter Brueggemann

      Bethlehem is nine miles south of Jerusalem. The wise men had a long intellectual history of erudition and a long-term practice of mastery. But they had missed their goal by nine miles. It is mind-boggling to think how the story might have gone had Herod’s interpreters not remembered Micah 2.

    341. Off the Mountain (Ex. 34:29-35; Ps. 99; 2 Cor. 3:12-4:2; Lk. 9:28-43) by Phyllis Kersten

      The disciples on the Mount of Transfiguration not only saw a vision; they also heard God’s voice coming out of the cloud, saying, "This is my child, my Chosen; listen to him." I hear that voice, too, when members of the church hear and heed those things Christ has said: Love one another. Forgive, as God has forgiven you. Follow me.

    342. Off the Record (Luke 13:10-17) by Teresa Berger

      In a world that continues to "bend" women’s lives, we must follow Jesus in claiming that the lives of women are sacred, and that women are invited to be healed and flourish in the presence of the Holy One.

    343. On a Wild and Windy Mountain (Heb. 11:17) by William Willimon

      No stranger to the ways of the real God, Abraham would know that a mad, disordered, barbaric age needs more than a faith with no claim but that its god can be served without cost.

    344. On Being a Survivor (Mark 10:45) by William Willimon

      Should civilization’s survival be our only issue in the nuclear age? As Jesus walked down a road to a place of the skull, survival was definitely not the issue.

    345. On God’s Case (Luke 11:1-13) by Stephanie Frey

      In Holy conversation with God we make known our needs, we learn to pray for the essential requirements and recognize God’s generous gifts providing our day to day necessities.

    346. On the Wild Side (Is. 43:16-21) by Craig Barnes

      Yes, said Isaiah, they were being judged for their sins and the judgment was severe. But that was not God’s ultimate purpose in sending the Babylonians to drag the Hebrews away. The real purpose was to call them to a deeper understanding of the covenant.

    347. On Your Mark (Mk 1:1-8, 2 Peter 3:8-15, Is.40:1-11, Ps. 5:1-2, 8-13) by John Stendahl

      To be at a beginning is to find that we are not prisoners of the past. We can always begin again.

    348. One Plot at a Time (Luke 2:5-19) by Roberta C. Bondi

      Before the end-times, world problems will multiply. Problems in our times are climactic heralding the predictions of end-times. But Jesus indicated that no one knows when the end will appear.

    349. Open Paths (2 Sam. 7:1-11, 16; Lk. 1:47-55; Lk. 1:26-88) by Kathleen Norris

      The annunciation of the good news to Mary makes it clear that she was able to sing her song because she had listened well and said yes to God. We can trust that even in this violent, unjust and despairing world, God’s word of hope is true.

    350. Opening Out (Malachi 3:1-4; Luke 1:68-79; Phil. 1:3-11) by Herbert O'Driscoll

      "He must increase but I must decrease." If we had heard nothing else from John’s lips, those seven words would assure us that he was no demagogue trumpeting an agenda of the self. Here is a sure way to assess the claims of anyone professing to have a message for us from God.

    351. Our Jewish Problem (Genesis 32:22-30; Romans 9:1-5) by Cynthia A. Jarvis

      The belief that Christians have "superseded" Israel as the chosen of God -- that we have replaced the Jews as the apple of God’s eye, that we are the singular recipients of God’s election -- has led, in the extreme, to the Holocaust. It has also kept the church from an honest examination of its flawed relationship with God.

    352. Parking Lot Palms (Hebrews 5:1-10) by Stephen Paul Bouman

      The early believers grasped on to an image of Jesus as the priest who is in solidarity with humanity at its most vulnerable.

    353. Participating in Revelation (I Kg.19:9-18; Rom.9:1-5; Mt.14:22-33) by Luke Timothy Johnson

      An essential part of Christianity is that the truth is not to be found in denying or escaping the arena of natural and historical activity, but within it.

    354. Party Time (Matt. 22:1-14) by Susan Pendelton Jones

      The author compares the "party" with the golden calf with the parables of the kingdom that describe a great party that God throws for the elect.

    355. Paschal Light (Acts 10:34-43; Cor. 15:1-11; Jn. 20:1-18 or Mk. 16:1-8) by Stanley S. Harakas

      The world that is overcome by darkness and death is itself overcome by the light of Christ.

    356. Paul Almighty (2 Cor. 12:2-10, Mk. 6:1-13) by Joanna Adams

      Our prayers will be answered, in God’s own time and God’s own way, and when they are, I hope we won’t brag about it, but rather be humbly grateful and give the glory to God Almighty.

    357. Penetrating the Darkness (John 1:9-13) by Ronald Goetz

      An Advent meditation in which Goetz explores the abstract and paradoxical account of the advent of Jesus Christ as recorded in the Gospel of John.

    358. Pent-Up Power (Jer. 33:14-16, Ps. 25:1-10, 1 Thess. 3:9-13, Lk. 21:25-36.) by Herbert O'Driscoll

      Confinement can bring into being a bursting-out into wide expanses, can send the mind and the heart on journeys toward the most distant horizons.

    359. Pentecost for the World (Romans 8:22-27) by F. Dean Lueking

      Now that Pentecost has come, the primal divine command to have dominion over creation requires the church to get on with good stewardship of the earth. We do so not to the neglect of the gospel, but because we believe it and act upon it.

    360. Petitionary Prayer Reconsidered (Phil. 1:6) by Carroll E. Simcox

      It is possible to pray for success in achieving such goals as weight reduction without being blasphemous as long as one understands the appropriate context of prayer. If we are prudent, we will never ask God to do anything for us unless we are prepared to pay the price in our own blood, toil, tears or sweat.

    361. Pharisees Are Us (Mark 7:1-8, 21-23) by John Ortberg

      The only person who has ever been truly free of a messiah complex was the Messiah.

    362. Pick it up, Read it. (Ps. 121;Gen. 12:1-4a; Rom. 4:1-5,13-17; John 3:1-l7) by Richard Lischer

      The meaning of conversion, with the encounter between Jesus and Nicodemus as case study.

    363. Picturing a Vanishing (Luke 24:28-31) by Ronald Goetz

      We are so shaped by modern skepticism that we may even be tempted to doubt the certainty of our own experience of Christ when he cannot be produced on command in a narrowly positivistic or rationalistic manner.

    364. Piety and Preparation for New Life (Am.5:18-24; I Th.4:13-18; Mt. 25:1-13.) by Delores S. Williams

      The church at large is not heeding the gravity of the message of the prophets. It cloaks itself in comfort, ignoring the politics of poverty, racism, sexism and homophobia that spreads oppression in the world like a fire out of control. The church thinks its task is to steep itself in spiritual exercises that have nothing to do with justice and righteousness in the world.

    365. Plato was Wrong (Jn. 1-1-9, 10-18) by Sarah Hinlicky Wilson

      We know God is out there because the Logos became flesh. Now we’ve seen him; now we know.

    366. Pledging Allegiance (Matt. 22:15-22) by Susan Pendelton Jones

      Blessing and sacrifice are closely linked in Christian living.

    367. Power and Delight (Jn. 1:43-51; I Sam. 3:1-10) by Christine Pohl

      Voices from all sides beckon us, but amidst all the noise of competing authorities, the voice of the Lord breaks the heavens open to deliver a word of love.

    368. Power Point (Ephesians 1:15-23) by Mark Harris

      The popular view of the ascension should be changed. If the ascension is understood as not about a direction but instead about the place Jesus occupies in creation and in our hearts, it becomes a powerful counter to the economic and political powers of our day.

    369. Power Source (2 Corinthians 12:2-10) by Daniel Harrell

      We may experience great religious heights, but it’s the valleys and deserts that tend to draw us nearest to God.

    370. Practicing Fidelity (Ps. 80:1-7; Is 7:10-17; Rom 1:1-7; Matt. 1:18-25) by Rosalind Brown

      Times of silence of questioning are the prelude to new works of God in our lives.

    371. Pray as You Can (Rom. 8:26-39; Matt. 13:31-33, 44-52) by Rachel M. Srubas

      The Rev. Rachel Srubas confesses she does not know fully how to pray as she ought. She trusts that the Spirit, who deeply sighs where words leave off, intercedes for her -- and for us, and for "all creation." And that is enough.

    372. Prayer for Christian Unity (Ephesians 1: 9-10) by T.V. Philip

      From the foundation of the world, God had a plan and purpose for his creation. It was kept secret, but now he was pleased to reveal it to us in Jesus Christ. It is about the unity of all things.

    373. Prayer from Gethsemane (Mk. 14:36) by Ronald Goetz

      Who is Jesus? He is God become man. How can we say so radical a thing? It is because through his humanity, we are able to see the fullness of his majesty -- a majesty so sure that it can serve and die and still be the source of life.

    374. Preaching to Deaf Ears (Ezek. 2:1-5) by Margaret B. Hess

      How is what you say shaped by whether or not you are heard or valued in the hearing?

    375. Prepare The Way of the Lord (Isaiah 40: 1-11, Mark: 1:1-8) by T.V. Philip

      Awaiting with expectation and preparing to receive the Lord are two important aspects of the Advent season. We must prepare a straight path for the Lord, removing all obstacles which stand in the Lord’s way preventing him from coming. All the crooked ways in our life, in the life of our society need to be straightened out. Every mountain and hill should be brought low and every valley be lifted up.

    376. Pressed into Service (2 Corinthians 8:7-15) by Daniel Harrell

      Perhaps there are times when we need to be more aggressive than merely asking Christians to give. Sometimes a bit of Paul’s persuasiveness is needed.

    377. Prodded to Life (Is. 11:1-10; Ps. 72:1-7, 18-19; Rom. 15:4-13; Matt. 3:1-12) by James Alison

      Current articles and subscriptions information can be found at www.christiancentury.org. This material was prepared for Religion Online by Ted and Winnie Brock.

    378. Profit and Loss (Amos 8:4-7; Luke 16:1-13) by Christine Pohl

      Jesus teaches that those who are faithful in little are faithful in much, and those who are dishonest with earthly resources will be untrustworthy with more significant responsibilities. The small details matter.

    379. Promise Keeper (Genesis 18:1-15) by Prince Raney Rivers

      Stock analysts were endorsing corporations even though they knew that the corporations would soon crumble into bankruptcy. Who can you trust? We can trust God. Our confidence rests in knowing that the promises God makes to us are connected to God’s presence with us.

    380. Proof of God (Matt. 17:1-9; 2 Peter 1:16-21; Ex. 24:12-18) by Christien Coon

      Music can inspire glimpses of glory, the proof of the existence of God. The author gives illustrations of how music can make this happen.

    381. Protest March (Mk 11:1-11) by Fred B. Craddock

      Before the empty tomb, the disciples did not comprehend the words of Jesus, but rather were divisive in competition for seats of favor in the coming kingdom. But thereafter, they remembered and they understood, they regrouped and were faithful in continuing the work of Jesus, even in the face of opposition as strong as any Jesus himself had to endure.

    382. Proud to be Humble by Ronald Goetz

      Christians must never be taken in by worldly attacks on humility -- not only for our souls’ sakes, but for the sake of the world itself. A prideful Christian is perhaps the world’s most dangerous citizen.

    383. Provoked to Repentance (Eph. 2:1-10; Jn. 3:14-21) by Stanley S. Harakas

      Belief in the saving and redeeming work of Jesus Christ, in his incarnation and his teaching, guiding and redemptive ministries is the sine qua non of salvation.

    384. Punctured by James Alison

      He who is coming will not preside over us. He will teach us how to make peace from within and to learn how to make it possible, so that we will be saved from our own self-destruction.

    385. Rachel Weeping (Matthew 2:13-23) by Frederick Niedner

      In the midst of our celebrations we also listen to Rachel’s lament because today her children and her neighbors’ children are still dying with their hands on each other’s throats in blind rage over disagreements as old as her own jealousy of Leah.

    386. Rare Sightings (Is. 42:1-9; Psalm 29; Acts 10:34-43; Matt. 3:13-17) by Barbara Lemmel

      The writer shares an epiphany experience.

    387. Reading Acts (Acts 2:42-47) by William Brosend

      They held all things in common. Despite the fear of being called communist, the reality is, that’s what they did—they shared all things in common. It was as radical as that.

    388. Reading Romans by Luke Timothy Johnson

      A book review of Robert Jewett’s massive volume on Romans (1250 pp.). Jewett sees Paul’s concern with the individual rather than the group, and not with faith/works but with Jew/gentile. Romans is unlike the other Pauline writings.

    389. Reading the Signs (Is. 7:10-16; Ps. 80:1-7, 17-19; Rom. 1:1-7; Matt. 1:18-25) by James Alison

      We celebrate the coming of the power that is confident enough to be vulnerable, indeed, confident enough to be vulnerable to us.

    390. Ready for Prime Time (Lk. 3:1-6) by James F. Kay

      Since Christianity has been such a civilizing success, it is doubly hard for us to return to the time when Christianity’s message was primed in the wilderness. But now this "prime time" has come again. As our exile looms, and marginality becomes our reality, is there any word from God? Any word for those streaming back into the wilderness?

    391. Ready for Revolution (Matthew 3:13-17) by Brad Ronnell Braxton

      The means by which John and Jesus meet their deaths should convince even the most hardened skeptics of the revolutionary nature of their ministries.

    392. Ready or Not (Matthew 27:55-61) by Suzanne Guthrie

      Both Marys and many others were there near the tomb watching from a distance. The writer suspects many people live their spiritual lives from a distance, in a threshold of silence, having not seen, yet believing.

    393. Reality Show (Mk. 9:2-9) by Thomas G. Long

      The abrupt appearance of a soaring mountain in the transformation story is an invitation to scale its heights with Peter, James and John so that we too can see what we cannot see in the valley.

    394. Refiner’s Fire (Zep. 3:14-20; Is. 12:2-6; Phil. 4:4-7; Lk. 3:7-18) by John C. Morris

      Too many Christmas songs are "warm fuzzies." If the Baptizer can be described as a killjoy, it is because the joy that he kills is the false joy of manufactured sentimentality and superficial jolliness.

    395. Reflections on the Lectionary (Col. 3:1-4; Matt. 28:1-10) by Frederick Niedner

      All debts and sins and our unfinished businesses are dumped in the graveyard. What we bury there never comes back, but he does, not to judge but to forgive.

    396. Regeneration (Psalm 51) by David F. Wells

      What is the problem and what is the solution? Psalm 51 does not offer popular answers: The problem is sin. The solution is repentance.

    397. Reluctant Prophet (Lk. 4:14-21; 1 Cor. 12:12-31a) by Jack Good

      Prophetic ministry is most effective when it is engaged reluctantly, when it’s difficult and even frightening, and when the speaker is compelled by a power that will not be denied.

    398. Remembering Who We Are (Psalm 8) by Stacey Elizabeth Simpson

      Who are we? We are at the same time entirely insignificant in the context of all creation and of utter importance to the God who created it all.

    399. Remorse and Hope (Joel 2:1-2, 12-17; Matt. 6:1-6, 16-21) by Susan B. W. Johnson

      The readings for Ash Wednesday leave us with conflicting admonitions: to put on sackcloth and ashes, and to wash our faces and comb our hair.

    400. Repeat Offenders (Romans 1:16-17) by Maureen Dallison Kemeza

      All are sinners -- how did we forget this? It is not the offices we occupy or the structures of power that govern our common life that save us. It is God who saves, and God will save.

    401. Repent, Then Obey (Jer. 31:31-34; Ps.; 51:1-12; Ps. 119:9-16; Heb. 5:5-10) by Stanley S. Harakas

      Neither repentance nor obedience is very high on the American scale of values. A culture that exalts individualism, self-affirmation, independence and assertiveness has a hard time digesting repentance and obedience.

    402. Representatives and Partners (2 Sam.7:8-16; Lk.1:26-38) by Delores S. Williams

      Christian loves demands that we become involved in the political processes and social movements advocating the elimination of poverty through the economic restructuring of our society? This means Christians working for and advocating the redistribution of goods and services so that poor people can experience a positive, productive quality of life.

    403. Resurrected Hopes (Ezekiel 37:1-14; Romans 8:6-11) by Craig Barnes

      In the times we most need to worship, we find it most difficult.

    404. Risk and Fulfillment (Is. 63:7-9; Ps. 148; Heb.2:10-18; Matt. 2:13-23) by James Alison

      Although Christmastide is a time of praise, we must no forget the whole narrative is beset by danger—by risk, flight, conspiracy, treachery and violent rage.

    405. Risky Business (Prov. 25:6-7; Ps. 112; Heb. 13:1-8, 15-16; Lk. 14:1, 7-14) by Christine Pohl

      It is not the fragility of goodness that stands out in these texts but the sturdiness of righteousness.

    406. Road Trip (Luke 24: 13-35) by Amy B. Hunter

      The story of the road to Emmaus is not about Cleopas and his companion and their disappointment, but about life, the universe and everything in it.

    407. Roll Call (Ephesians 6:10-20; John 6:56-69) by John Ortberg

      Few texts are more subversive than Paul’s words at the end of his letter to the Ephesians.

    408. Royalty Stoops (Matt.25:31-46) by Fleming Rutledge

      God, who is terrible in glory, stoops to our need.

    409. Rub Poor Lil' Judas’s Head (Revelation 21:10-11; 22:5; Is. 26:21) by Delores S. Williams

      Some of my African-American slave ancestors tried to leave me and my people a message about compassion that defies what many of us want to hear. We do not want judgment to equal compassion and compassion to equal judgment in our relation to those who have so seriously sinned against us.

    410. Sail On (Mk. 4:35-41; 2 Cor. 6:1-13) by Bill O'Brien

      The experience the disciples had with Jesus on the Sea of Galilee preceded the cross, the resurrection and Pentecost. No wonder they asked themselves who this man was -- this man who could rebuke the wind.

    411. Saints and Sinners (Mark 12:28-34) by Mary W. Anderson

      As we remember the strong shoulders of the saints on which we stand, we are challenged to strengthen our own shoulders.

    412. Saints in the Making (All Saints Day) by F. Dean Lueking

      This is the standard New Testament designation for saints: the forgiven who know it, act upon it and live by grace without angling for stained-glass-window status.

    413. Salt and Light (Matthew 5:13-16) by T.V. Philip

      The Christian’s task is to be the salt of society, preserving, reconciling, adding taste, giving meaning where there is no meaning, giving hope where there is no hope. We are called to be the light for the world. Jesus Christ is the real light which enlightens everyone.

    414. Saving Saul (Acts 9:1-19) by Heidi A. Peterson

      The lasting mark of conversion is not one date circled in red on the calendar, but the whole story of one’s life.

    415. Savior at Large (John 20:1-18) by Craig Barnes

      No one is ever ready to encounter Easter until he or she has spent time in the dark place where hope cannot be seen. What the Gospels ask is not "Do you believe?" but ‘Have you encountered a risen Christ?"

    416. Savior Like a Shepherd (Ps. 23; 1 Jn. 3:16-24; Jn. 10:1-18) by William Brosend

      How complimentary is it to refer to the members of a church as a flock of sheep, and how appropriate is it to speak of clergy as pastors? Is that Jesus’ point in John 10?

    417. Says Who? (Matthew 21:33-46) by Gracia Grindal

      Power always protects itself. Those in religious leadership are just as venal as any in the world. We speak sanctimoniously of peace and unity and shut out those who challenge our authority.

    418. Scandalous Behavior (Luke 7:36-8:3) by Michael Lindvall

      Simon the rebuker is rebuked, while the rebuked woman is named the perfect hostess and is forgiven her sins even though she seems never to have confessed them, at least not in words. Unconditional love has a way of pulling one to grow to be more worthy of it.

    419. Search and Restore (Mark 9:38-50; James 5:13-20) by Stephen Fowl

      Out of the obscurity of these verses in Mark and James, there seems to be the challenge of those on the margins, to be drawn by the generosity of Jesus closer inside the circle of disciples. Believers must not allow each other to wander away.

    420. Season’s Greetings (Luke 19:28-40) by Thomas G. Long

      When Jesus entered Jerusalem, he did so as a king, but his royalty was not pomp and power but humble obedience. Thus, he entered the city to make peace with the offering of his own life.

    421. Seeing Things (Mark 9:30-37) by Mary E. Hinkle

      Jesus is unimpressed by the disciples’ tidy argument about their need to know who is the greatest. He calls a child to their presence to teach a lesson.

    422. Seeking the Lost Sheep (Ex. 32:7-14;Ps. 51;1-10; 1 Tim. 1:12-17; Lk. 15:1-10) by Martha P. Sterne

      Jesus seems to care inordinately about the ones who aren’t here. This interest in the absent may seem unreasonable to those of us who show up and keep the institutional church humming, but it is the gospel.

    423. Self-Emptying (Philippians 2: 5-8) by T.V. Philip

      vIt was the self-emptying Christ who was the attraction for the Hindus. Jesus emptied his life utterly that he became the transparent medium in which.

    424. Self-Emptying (Philippians 2: 5-8) by T.V. Philip

      It was the self-emptying Christ who was the attraction for the Hindus. Jesus emptied his life utterly that he became the transparent medium through which people can see God.

    425. Send Lazarus (Luke 16:19-31) by J. Mary Luti

      Vouchers to beggars -- "not valid for alcohol, lottery tickets or tobacco" --.but what if this stranger wanted to rent The Sound of Music, or tour the city in an air-conditioned bus?

    426. Sent of God to Witness (John 1:19-41) by Fred B. Craddock

      John is portrayed here (John 1:19-4) vastly different from the one we met earlier in the synoptics.

    427. Settling for Less (Lk. 4:1-13) by Barbara Brown Taylor

      When the world did not end as Jesus himself had said it would, his followers stopped expecting so much from God or from themselves. They hung a wooden cross on the wall and settled back into their more or less comfortable routines, remembering their once passionate devotion to God the way they remembered the other enthusiasms of their youth.

    428. Sharing in the Holy Spirit (Gen.1:1-2:4;Ps.8;Matt.28:16-20;2 Cor. 13:11-13) by David L. Beck

      The author tells how two small children helped him to understand the doctrine of the Trinity.

    429. Shattering the Closure of Unbelief (Is. 55:10-11; Rom. 8:18-25; Matt. 13:1-9, 18-23) by Luke Timothy Johnson

      These texts shatter the "structure" of my unbelief, my idolatrous hold on my own interpretation of the world, my own despair at the lack of the world’s possibilities. They say to me: this is not a closed system but one open to its creator, whose possibilities are endless.

    430. Sheep and Shepherds (Mark 6:30-34, 53-56) by H. Stephen Shoemaker

      What's wrong with the title "pastor"?

    431. Sheep on the Run (Psalm 23) by Craig Barnes

      The reason both the psalmist and Jesus spent so much time describing us as lost was not to judge us, but to help us find our salvation. Confessing that we are frightened and lost is the first step.

    432. Sheepish (Psalm 23; John 10:22-30; Revelation 7:13-17) by Mary Schertz

      The trust of the sheep with its shepherd is a radical trust empowering us to believe life has Christian meaning even though immediate experience may seem otherwise.

    433. Shepherding (Jn. 10:11-18) by F. Dean Lueking

      The mission is everywhere, and we must drop the language of home church and mission field.

    434. Showing Up (Matthew 21:23-32) by Roger Lovette

      The Pharisees knew it was easy to say "Lord, Lord," but not so easy to do what God asked. Most of us know the first son did the right thing, but we are more like the second son.

    435. Shrewd Investment (Luke 16:1-13) by Jennifer E. Copeland

      Jesus offers more commentary on how to deal with wealth than on how to handle sex -- a fact ignored by today’s church, which is preoccupied by matters of sex while it says very little about money.

    436. Shriveled Delight (Is. 58:9b-14; Ps. 103:1-8; Heb. 12:18-29; Lk. 13:10-17) by Christine Pohl

      Although comfortable about rescuing a farm animal on the Sabbath, the religious leader has trouble rejoicing when a bound woman is freed. But for Jesus, Isaiah, the woman, and the crowd, the healing of the broken does not distract from delighting in the Sabbath, because it is a way of delighting in God.

    437. Shrubs and Scrubs (Jer. 1 7:5-10; Ps. 1; 1 Cor. 15:12-20; Lk. 6:17-26) by Phyllis Kersten

      What a difference in plants and people when someone tends their needs! Their growth is not stunted. They not only survive but thrive.

    438. Siding with Grace (Romans 11:1-32; Matthew 15:21-28) by Cynthia A. Jarvis

      Would it not be better, in the time of grace in which we still live, to proclaim to all people the good news, to confess and bear witness that Christ died for all, that Christ suffered also for them?

    439. Signs of the King (Ps. 46; Jer 23:1-6; Col.1:11-20; Lk. 23:35-43) by Rosalind Brown

      None of our ideas reflect God’s concept of kingship (human or divine) completely.

    440. Sin Insulation (Ex. 32:7-14; Ps. 51:1-10; 1 Tim. 1:12-17; Lk. 15:1-10) by Christine Pohl

      God’s steadfast love, the basis for Moses’ plea, David’s hope, and Paul’s ministry -- all these are available to each person because God’s abundant mercy continues to find us and make us new.

    441. Sin Is When Life Freezes (I John 1:8) by Dorothy Solle

      Sin means being separated from the ground of life; it means having a disturbed relationship to ourselves, our neighbor, the creation and the human family.

    442. Sin of Scorn (Luke 18:9-14) by Roberta C. Bondi

      Allowing ourselves to experience gratitude to God for the good we can do may truly provide some healing for our scornful souls.

    443. Sin-Talk in Our World (Rom. 3:23-25) by Ronald Goetz

      Acknowledging sin entails the happy assessment that nothing wrong with us is finally beyond forgiveness.

    444. Sins and Sensibilities (Deut. 18:15-20, I Cor. 8:1-13, Mk. 1:21-28) by Mary W. Anderson

      Commentary on Lectionary Texts, Deut. 18:15-20,I Cor. 8:1-13, Mark 1:21-28

    445. Sit on It (Judges 4:1-7) by Talitha Arnold

      The lesson we learn from Deborah is the need to "sit." She was a wise, powerful woman who lead, counseled advised, preached, and sometimes just sat in silence.

    446. Slave Wages (Romans 6:12-23; Matthew 10:40-42) by Bill O'Brien

      If you choose the right one to whom you are a slave, Paul believes rich benefits can be produced. Those who become slaves to God reap the benefit of holiness, the results of which are eternal life.

    447. Small Change (Hebrews 9:24-28; Mark 12:38-44) by Maria Teresa Palmer

      May God forgive us, his churchpeople, for using our social capital to attract to our churches those who are powerful and rich while we ignore those who might seem a burden -- those whose humble worship surely pleases God.

    448. Smoothing the Path (Mal. 3:1-4; Lk. 1:68-79; Phil. 1:3-11; Lk. 3:1-6) by John C. Morris

      Injustice, immorality and inhumanity need to be changed into smooth paths so that everyone will see God’s salvation. That is God’s plan, and it is not wishful thinking to proclaim it.

    449. So Explain It To Me (Prov.8:1-4,22-31;Ps.8;Rom.5:1-5;John 16:12-15) by Mary W. Anderson

      The author argues that the doctrine of the Trinity is a useful unifying tool for witness. It has been called a great hinge, this day of the Trinity. It stands between the two halves of the church year. The first half on the life of Christ, the second half on the life of the church, While some call it a great hinge, others call it a great pain!

    450. So They May See My Glory (John 17:24) by Kosuke Koyama

      From love comes glory, not vice versa. Glory which is not rooted in love tends to be a false glory.

    451. Somebody’s Calling My Name (Is. 43:1-7; Lk. 3:15-22) by Peter Storey

      In scripture, being called by one’s name is a rich gift. Names tell us we are loved and call us into accountability.

    452. Sons of Entitlement (Mark 10:35-45) by Stephen B. Chapman

      Where ambition exists, it can be redirected and purified. But where it is entirely absent, mediocrity takes hold, the status quo hardens, and professors and committees debate endlessly about methodology and procedure.

    453. Soul Food (I Kings 19.4-8; Jn. 6:35, 41-51) by H. Stephen Shoemaker

      Jesus seems to be prefiguring his death with phrases about his "hour" which was to come, and the temple of his body to be destroyed, about the kind of love that leads one to give one's life for a friend and a shepherd to give his life for the sheep.

    454. Speak Up, God (Exodus 33:12-23) by Martha Greene

      Even though God has revealed himself fully in Jesus Christ, there is a sense in which God remains hidden.

    455. Spellbound (Deut. 18:15-20; Ps. 111; 1 Cor. 8:1-23; Mark 1:21-28) by Ray Rhoads

      Jesus challenges us to choose to live free and close to God -- the word of life. This living word from God bestows freedom upon us to live the lives God intends.

    456. Spiritual Snobs (Ps. 95; Jn. 4:5-42) by Scott McKnight

      What the Samaritan woman sees is Jesus the Living Water who summons her from her ageless racisms and divisiveness into eternal life. We do not walk this path of love and righteousness under our own power. The Living Water is reaching out to all in love.

    457. Standing on Promises (Is. 6:1-4,8-11; Ps. 16; I Thes. 5:16-24; John 1:6-8, 19-28) by Kathleen Norris

      Are we blessed people, standing in God’s favor when we have devastated God’s creation with war and willful misuse? We hear from a prophet, a psalmist and the writer of an ancient epistle that no matter what befalls us, God is faithful, and God’s promises are true.

    458. Starting Over (Gen. 9:8-17; 1 Pet. 3:18-22; Mk. 1:9-5) by Martin B. Copenhaver

      When we approach the waters of baptism we remember Noah and the flood. Both the flood story and a baptism remind us that we stand in need of God’s cleansing.

    459. Stay and Follow (Ps. 22: 19-28; Lk. 8:26-39) by Mary W. Anderson

      Jesus does not say, "follow me" to every one. Sometimes he says, "Return home and be a witness."

    460. Stay the Course (2 Timothy 3:14-4:5) by Barbara Sholis

      People will be found turning away from solid teaching, filling up on spiritual junk, seeking catchy opinions, turning their backs on truths and chasing mirages. Keep your eye on what you’re doing and keep the Message alive, doing a thorough job as God’s servant.

    461. Stay the Course (Luke 17:11-19) by Barbara Sholis

      The author, diagnosed with breast cancer, sees gratitude as bringing buoyancy, as an antidote for fear. It flips despair on its back and says, "You’re not robbing me of today!"

    462. Staying Power (Luke 24:36-49; Acts 3:12-19) by William Brosend

      Everyone preaches about an "Emmaus road experience." Nobody preaches about a "stayed-in-Jerusalem-and-waited-to-see-what-happened" experience.

    463. Stepping Out (Matthew 14:22-33) by Amy B. Hunter

      The ground beneath us may be no more substantial than water. The challenge in Peter attempting to walk on the water toward Jesus is that Jesus holds his hand toward each of us grasping us if we should fall.

    464. Sticks and Stones (Ps. 31:1-5; Acts 7:55-60; 1 Ptr. 2:2-10; Jn. 14:1-4) by Scott Bader-Saye

      Though we are tempted to hide behind barricades, guns and bombs, the stories of the martyrs remind us of the one who overcame evil not by defeating the enemy but by loving the enemy and thus defeating death itself.

    465. Still Small Voice (2 Kings 2: 1-2, 6-14; Lk. 9: 51-62) by Peter S. Hawkins

      The story of Elijah and his successor comforts us with the realization that while a good man is hard to find, there is always an Elisha to prove the rule with a glorious exception.

    466. Stirrings of Divinity (Luke 2:41-52) by Peter Storey

      If we struggle with Jesus’ being "fully human and fully God," it should not be surprising if the child Jesus wrestled with his identity too.

    467. Storm System (Mark 4:35-41; 2 Corinthians 6:1-13) by Michael A. King

      We may think we cannot endure what the future is thrusting upon us, but when that future arrives we have strength enough to sail in peace even across a sea of troubles.

    468. Story Time (Dt. 26:1-11; Ps. 91:1-2, 9-1-16; Rom. 10:8b-13) by Jennifer M. Ginn

      May the stories of faith refresh us along the way, for they are the word that is near us, on our lips and in our hearts.

    469. Strangers in the Night (Psalm 95; Ex. 17:1-7; Rom. 5:1-11;Jn. 4:5-42) by Richard Lischer

      The author exposes the many ironies in John's account of Jesus' meeting with the Samaritan woman.

    470. Strength Revealed as Weakness (1 Cor. 8:1-13) by Susan B. W. Johnson

      There’s a deep human tendency to idolize one’s own perspective on the world.

    471. Stretched Hearts (Is.:1-10; Ps. 146:5-10; Lk. 1:47-55; James 5:7-10; Matt. 11:2-11 by James Alison

      .What is it like to be stretched out in a wrathful world in expectation of the arrival of an incommensurable power who is not wrathful?

    472. Suffering and Victory (Mk. 8:31-38; Mk. 9:2-9) by Stanley S. Harakas

      We must learn to see adversity as a sign pointing us toward the fullness of communion.

    473. Summoned (Luke 14:25-33; Philemon 1-21) by Bruce Wollenberg

      Because of Paul’s relationship to Philemon, he could have turned his request into a simple command, but Paul uses persuasion rather than the imperial imperative, for Philemon owes Paul his "very self" because he has won him for Christ.

    474. Super Glue (Colossians 1:11-20) by Peter W. Marty

      Jesus Christ is the coherence of creation. He is not only "before all things," but "in him all things hold together." He is the glue that never dies, the bond that never fails, the togetherness of the complex world we inhabit.

    475. Surprise Encounter (Jn. 1:43-51; I Sam. 3:1-10 [11-20]) by Christine Pohl

      Face to face with God catches us by surprise and interrupts our regular patterns and challenges our assumptions.

    476. Surprise Party (Luke 15:1-3, 11b-3) by Thomas G. Long

      If we prodigals see the father running in our direction with open arms, we should know in our souls that this as an event so unexpected, so undeserved, so out of joint with all that life should bring us, that we fall down in awe before this joyful mystery.

    477. System Failure by J. Nelson Kraybill

      The church is not a full realization of the New Jerusalem, but the citizenship of those whose primary loyalty is there, already alive in it’s transforming light.

    478. Table Manners by Barbara Brown Taylor

      People saw him eating and they knew who he was: someone who had lost all sense of what was right, who condoned sin by eating with sinners and who might as well have spit in the faces of the good people who raised him.

    479. Take Heed to Yourselves (Luke 21:29-34) by William Willimon

      Ah, to be free from time’s tyranny, measuring time as our ancestors did -- by the gentle passage of seasons, by sunrise and sunset, not by seconds, minutes and hours. But to live as if there will always be a tomorrow is to live like a fool.

    480. Taking the Good News Home (I Cor. 12.12-31a, Lk. 4;14-21) by Frederick Niedner

      Jesus’ program continues today.

    481. Taking Up the Cross (Mark 8:31) by William Willimon

      We, like Peter, still find it inordinately difficult to believe that the Christ of Easter is the same Son of man who must suffer, be rejected and killed. Even more than Peter, we resist the notion that the cross is the definition of what it means to follow Jesus.

    482. Tales of Miraculous Healing (Luke 17:19) by Lamin Sanneh

      Nature, for the great 17th-century scientific pioneers was God’s Book, inscribed with holy laws every bit as valid as the laws of the other book, Holy Scripture.

    483. Test Run (Mark 1:9-15) by Fred B. Craddock

      Temptation is deceptive, not obvious, and it definitely is not a caricature. The tempter often looks and sounds like a friend or relative, offering no debauchery often associated with temptation. Personal, social and professional ruin is in the small print at the bottom of the temptation.

    484. Testing That Never Ceases (Matt.4:1-2; 4:3-11; Gen. 3:5; Deut. 8:2; Deut. 34:1-8; Deut. 18:18) by Fred B. Craddock

      It was this serving, suffering, dying Jesus whom God vindicated by raising him from the dead. A church too fond of power, place and claims would do well to walk in his steps.

    485. That They May Be One (John 17:6-19) by F. Dean Lueking

      The apostolic messengers would proclaim one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of us all, in whom all those made new in the Easter Lord are no longer male or female, slave or free, Jew or gentile, but one in Christ Jesus.

    486. The ‘Sense’ of Advent (Is.40:9-11; II Pet.3:8-14; Mk.1:1-8) by Delores S. Williams

      Israel’s sin was not unlike the sin of which our nation has been guilty: the sin of supporting the wealthy and ignoring the poor.

    487. The Apologetics of Universal Grace (Acts 17:23b; I Pet.3:18b-l9; John 14:17) by Ronald Goetz

      The traditions of both Paul and Peter were driven to say things about the universal implications of Christ’s death that the historical Jesus as a first-century Palestinian Jew would not and could not have imagined.

    488. The Bible Today by C. H. Dodd

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A simple and clear analysis of the nature of the Bible. What is the Bible? How do you approach it? The Old Testament. The New Testament. Revelation. The Bible and the modern historical view. History and the Individual.

    489. The Blame Game (Romans 7:15-25a; Matthew 11:16-19, 25-30) by Bill O'Brien

      All of us struggle in the battle between good and evil, right and wrong choices, thoughts and actions. Who can see us free? Paul could not answer this question.. All we can say, with Pau,l is "Thanks be to God – through Jesus Christ our Lord."

    490. The Call to Downward Mobility (Mk. 10:35-45) by Kenneth L. Carder

      It is easy to assume that relationship with God translates into entitlement.

    491. The Case of the Missing Liver (I Cor. 15:44) by Carroll E. Simcox

      Will we need all our body parts at the resurrection? "I must say that something is terribly missing from the Christianity of anybody who is more concerned about what happens to a liver after death than about what happens to somebody who needs a sound liver while still alive."

    492. The Costliness of Grace (Mark 9:43-48) by Ronald Goetz

      Jesus’ language in all its vigorous overstatement still reflects a sense of divine fury over the failure of the divine purpose to work itself out in the actions of human beings that does not compute with our urbane, 20th-century middle-class liberal Christianity.

    493. The Cup of Death (I Cor. 10 : 16a) by William Willimon

      Without the cross, our faith wouldn’t be a comfort to anybody. What would you say to the terminal cancer victim? The mother of a starving child in an Ethiopian desert? The 80-year-old resident of a shoddy nursing home? “Smile, God Loves You!”

    494. The Discovery Channel (Gen. 15:1-l2, 17-18; Lk. 13:31-35; Phil. 3:17-4:1) by Hal W. LeMert Jr.

      A religious community can pressure us not to think outside the lines of its doctrine. We must, of course, make commitments and honor allegiances. But Paul’s experience warns us that even religious commitments can defeat the purposes of God. We must examine all our allegiances for their capacity to distort our integrity.

    495. The Fine Print of Commitment (Ps. 69:ll;l8-20; Jer. 20:7-13; Rom. 6:1b-11, Matt. 10:24-39) by Elizabeth D. Beck

      Commentary on the Lectionary Texts for the 12th Sunday in Ordinary Time, Year A.

    496. The Freedom of Necessity (Mark 8:31) by Ronald Goetz

      Jesus proves that perfect obedience to God is perfect freedom. Sin is not freedom; it is a malignant pollution of freedom. Sin is death. Sin thereby brings the very possibility of freedom to an end.

    497. The God’s Aren’t Angry (Acts 17:22-31; Psalm 66:8-20;1 Peter 3:13-22) by Kelly Lyn Logue

      We don’t have to live as if God is angry with us. The God does not need anything from us. Our baptismal covenant reminds us that to be incorporated into God’s mighty acts of salvation is a gift from God, offered to us without price.

    498. The Godforsaken Messiah (Hebrews 12:2) by Ronald Goetz

      We must testify of the God who willed the cross of Christ, that this selfsame God is love. God has taken up into himself, through the person of his Son, our human outrage. God himself has turned the other cheek. He has not rejected that outrage; he has endured it and has answered it with the risen Christ.

    499. The Gotcha Game (Lk. 20:27-38;Mk. 12:18; Acts 23:8) by F. Dean Lueking

      The Gotcha game still goes on. Every time it does, Christ is crucified anew.

    500. The Hidden Kingdom (Psalm 148; Revelation 21:1-6; John 13:31-35) by Suzanne Guthrie

      The season of Easter reconciles times and dimensions, exercising the substance of love within us to see into the reality beyond.

    501. The Highest Knowledge (Matt. 2:10-11) by Ronald Goetz

      The recognition that God was in Christ is both a statement about God’s doing and a summary statement of the whole of human destiny. To say that God was in Christ is to say that it is within the power and promise of God to make us "partakers of the divine nature" (II Pet. 1:4).

    502. The Holy Trinity (John 3: 11-18) by T.V. Philip

      God as Trinity had happened in the experience of the early church before it was formulated into a doctrine. The challenge which the theologians faced was how to express the faith that God is one and at the same time affirm that Jesus Christ was divine, and the Holy Spirit was divine.

    503. The Jericho Affair by Samuel Wells

      The author imagines a committee of congress set up to report on the disquieting events on the Jerusalem-Jericho road and their aftermath: The good Samaritan loses.

    504. The Jesus Diet (Ephesians 4:25-5:2; John 6:35, 41-51) by Paul Stroble

      Too often we are exhausted by the busyness of plans and preparations, instead of being exhilarated by enjoying the bread of life.

    505. The Joke Is On Us (Matthew 13:31-33,44-52) by David K. Jaeger

      The careful reader will notice that Matthew casts the religious experts of the day (those robed in canonical or clerical dress) in the role of "them," a move that supports a tongue-in-cheek, foot-in-mouth reading of the disciples when they claim to understand it all.

    506. The Journey Begins (Psalm 32;Genesis 2:15-l7;3:1-7;Romans 5:12-19; Matthew 4:1-11) by Richard Lischer

      The author discusses Lent as a journey of faith.

    507. The Judas Chromosome (Matthew 26:14-27.10) by Craig Barnes

      Judas portrays the tragic story of a fall from the heights to the depths. It is a fall that all of us will make sooner or later. But the greatest tragedy was that Judas was not at the cross to hear Jesus say, "Father, forgive . . ."

    508. The Justice of God (Matthew 20: 1-16) by T.V. Philip

      In the perspective of the kingdom, those who are powerful and influential will not get more. A society is just only to the extent that the underprivileged, the disabled, the poor and the oppressed receive special care.

    509. The Justification of God (Rom. 5:8-9) by Ronald Goetz

      Our sense of the inevitability of suffering compels us to affirm dimensions in the cross of Jesus that Paul might not have found.

    510. The Kingdom of God Belongs to the Poor by T.V. Philip

      The wealthy and the mighty of this world trust in their wealth and influence. The poor are favored in the kingdom not only because injustice is done to them in this world, but also because they trust in God.

    511. The Kingdom of God is Like This (Ezekiel 17:22-23, Mark 4:26-29) by T.V. Philip

      The kingdom does not operate according to human calculations. The little things we do will bear fruit in their own time. We trust in God to bring about the result. We wait in hope.

    512. The Last Word: A Good Friday Meditation on Luke 23:46 (Luke 23:46) by Patrick Henry

      Luke leaves it at "he breathed his last." The ultimate question is not "What happens when I die?" but "In whom can I trust to the end?" The Christian is called to trust in God who sides with Job, who will not let his people go, who dies alone.

    513. The Living Bread (John 6: 52-58) by T.V. Philip

      In this Gospel, different metaphors are used to describe the person of Christ: living water, life giving water; living bread, bread which gives eternal life; light of the world, light of life; good shepherd, shepherd who gives his life for the sheep. Whatever metaphor we use, he is the true source and giver of eternal life to the individual as well as to the world. He is the source of true and authentic human existence.

    514. The Magic Kingdom (Jer. 23:5) by Joseph M. Mcshane, S.J.

      Christ rules those who have received the redemption, reconciliation and forgiveness that result from his death on a cross.

    515. The Mary in Us All (Luke 1:4b-42) by Ronald Goetz

      Who better than Mary illustrated the fact that every one of us is a passive and indeed virgin recipient of God’s purpose and calling?

    516. The Mercy of God (Exodus 20: 1-20; Matthew 18: 21-35) by T.V. Philip

      The meaning of the kingdom of God, which is the central message of Jesus, is the unlimited love and mercy of God.

    517. The Message and the Messenger by John Stendahl

      As prophet, teacher and champion of God’s dominion, Jesus bid us see not himself but the will of God. So it is with the gift Mary holds on Christmas morning. In desire for us, God has forgotten himself. The words and implications come later; but now, first, the Word is an infant and cannot, need not, speak.

    518. The Millstone (Mark 9:38-50) by Joel Marcus

      The same Jesus who in Mark 9 says that it would be better if child abusers had never been born, in Mark 10 points to his own abused body as a sign of hope for all.

    519. The Mind of Christ (Philippians 2: 3-11) by T.V. Philip

      Paul exhorts the church at Philippi to look to Jesus and follow the same mind we find in him and which we can also receive from him. Then Paul in a sentence or two very graphically describes the person of Christ: What is he, what is his mission, and what it is that we learn from him?

    520. The Most Uncomfortable Day of the Year (Mk 1:15) by Byron L. Rohrig

      I am nervous and uncomfortable on Ash Wednesday because I must confess publicly that I am a sinner; not only that, but I must stand within the faith community and witness while others confess the same.

    521. The Nativity as Divine Comedy (Luke 1:51-52, RSV) by Conrad Hyers

      The biblical themes of scattering the proud, putting down the mighty, and elevating the lowly are an important part of the symbolism of comedy and the repertoire of clowns and fools. The uplifting of the lowly is particularly evident in the story of the nativity.

    522. The New Age of the Spirit (Acts 2:17-17a; 20a; 21) by Ronald Goetz

      Though driven by the Spirit to speak and act, our expectation of the perfect freedom of the reign of God can be uttered and our praxis realized only in terms of particular metaphors, projects or cultural prejudices.

    523. The Obedient Son (Phil. 2:1-13;Matt.21:23-32) by Susan Pendelton Jones

      Jesus' parable of the two sons points to the radical obedience of Jesus himself, which is a model for Christians.

    524. The Offense (Lk. 4:21-30) by John Stendahl

      Impatience can be a healthy sign of life, part of the yearning to cast off old ways.

    525. The Other "H" Word (I Cor. 1:1-9; Jn. 1:29-42) by Mark Ralls

      Hospitality was a strong aspect of Jesus’ teaching, and the church could use more of it today concerning homosexuality, race, disability and women.

    526. The Other Kingdom (Luke 23:33-43) by Michael Battle

      What should we be doing in the face of the violence portrayed to us on television as well as in the real world?

    527. The Outset (Luke 3:15-17, 21-22) by John Stendahl

      Our first calling, the baptismal call, is the one that simply loves and names: You are my child. I delight in you. Anointing is a sign of blessing, but it is also a commissioning. As for Jesus, so for us.

    528. The Owl in the Daylight (Rom. 13:11; Mark 4:22; Luke 8:17; 11:33) by Lamin Sanneh

      The mature Christian utilizes the mystical ability to be "awake" to things kept in the dark and thus has a new perspective and an alertness to the passing day.

    529. The Perfect Mirror (Jn 18:1-19:37) by Barbara Brown Taylor

      One of the many things this story tells us is that Jesus was not brought down by atheism and anarchy. He was brought down by law and order allied with religion, which is always a deadly mix.

    530. The Perils of Riches (Mk. 10:17-31) by Kenneth L. Carder

      The Bible contains more warnings about the dangers of wealth than about the pitfalls of poverty.

    531. The Power of Sin Is the Law (I Cor. 15:56) by Joseph M. Mcshane, S.J.

      Laws that treat offenders as subhuman are certainly sinful. Violence sanctioned by the community begets more violence.

    532. The Proclamation (Neh 8:1-3, 5-6, 8-10; 1 Cor. 12:12-31a; Lk 4:14-21) by John Stendahl

      Jesus proclaims that the words of the prophet are not about some distant future, nor even about the near millennium. The jubilee year, the good news for the poor, the release of captives, the recovered vision, the liberation of the oppressed: these are proclaimed now, here, this day.

    533. The Protestant Dilemma (Jer. 31:7-9; Ps. 126; Heb. 7:23-28; Mk. 10:46-52.) by Peter J. Gomes

      If Catholics and Protestants in these enlightened times share any belief, it is that God and the word of God are not constrained by the cultural context and prejudices in which we have been accustomed to operate.

    534. The Psalmist (Acts 2:14a, 22-32; Ps. 16; 1 Peter 1:3-9; Jn. 20:19-31) by Debbie Blue

      The Biblical writers talk about bodily, physical characteristics of life (heart-flesh-pulse-being born). The resurrected body is at the heart of the Easter proclamation.

    535. The Real Prodigal (2 Cor. 5:16-21; Lk 15:1-3, 11b-32) by A. Katherine Grieb

      Jesus’ parable requires discernment beyond human ways of thinking, discernment of the new creation that compels the ministry of reconciliation.

    536. The Salvation of Growth (Isaiah 5:1-7) by Delores S. Williams

      It is important for our children to see us and to help us be involved in tending the soil beyond our own little vineyards -- to see and help us work in the larger society to make a better and more just world for all people. This kind of involvement introduces our children to goals not inspired by the greed of our capitalist culture gone wrong.

    537. The Samaritan Spends the Night (Deut. 30: 9-14; Luke 10:25-37) by Peter S. Hawkins

      The Bible reminds us that the word of the Lord is accessible, perhaps even too close for comfort. God may ultimately be unknowable, but loving the Lord and walking in God’s path are possibilities open to anyone.

    538. The Sent and the Sender (Is. 61:1-2, 65:17-25; I Th. 5:16-28; Jn. 1:6-8, 19-28.) by Delores S. Williams

      Generations of believers have found hope in the notion that someone (or something) is coming to relieve them of their burden.

    539. The Shadow Side by Cynthia A. Jarvis

      The darkest fear of all, the fear that has the power not only to shape a life for death-dealing, but also to distort an entire community, is the fear that lurks beneath the pretense of power and privilege, the fear which crouches behind the doorways of prejudice and preys upon the least of those in the community.

    540. The Short One (Luke 19:1-10) by Roberta C. Bondi

      Why do we assume Zacchaeus was short? Maybe he couldn’t see Jesus because Jesus was short. How easily we become trapped in unrealistic cultural ideals of the perfect being.

    541. The Show-Me Disciple (John 20:19-31) by Amy B. Hunter

      Doubts and uncertainty frighten us. That’s why we reject Thomas -- he dares to bring doubt into our lives of faith.

    542. The Spirit in Sound Doctrine (II Timothy 1; II Timothy 3:14-4:5) by Lamin Sanneh

      Sound doctrine has deep social roots, not merely the ephemeral ones in wealth, strength, prestige and power -- though, thank goodness, the church as its share of those -- but also in humanity’s awesome diversity.

    543. The Things That Make for Peace (Luke 21:5-191) by William Willimon

      The United Methodist Bishop’s pastoral letter on peace, In Defense of Creation, is theologically flawed and focuses too much on mere survival. Resisting the historic Wesleyan emphasis on sanctification -- making better people -- they take up a more acceptable activism -- doing effective politics. Jesus called us to a change of heart and life -- but now it’s enough, it seems, simply to be politically effective. Politics has become our only means of transcendence.

    544. The Translation of Wonder (John 5:10) by John Stendahl

      The fish story thus becomes not about luck, but about blessing. It becomes personal, and Simon’s wonder turns from simple and greedy pleasure to deep awe at the unearned gift. The translation from luck to grace is what makes a miracle of what might otherwise have been just another fisherman’s tale.

    545. The Turn in the Path (Revelation 21:10; John 14:23-29) by Suzanne Guthrie

      Ascension recognizes the separation of the Risen Lord from the disciples as He goes to dwell at the right hand of the Father.

    546. The Urge to Travel (Genesis 12:1-4; Psalm, 121) by Wilma Ann Bailey

      Did Abraham leave his homeland because the older generation refused to change. Is the membership decline in our older churches caused by the alienation of the younger aged members?

    547. The Waters of Solidarity (Gen. 1:1-5;Acts 19:1-7; Mark 1:4-11) by Mary W. Anderson

      People still fear sin, death, and the devil.

    548. The Witness at the Well (Jn. 4:5-42.) by Fred B. Craddock

      Jesus does not urge the Samaritan woman at the well to repent or change her behavior.

    549. The Word Becomes Flesh (John 1:1-3) by Richard E. Wentz

      Without the word, there would be no human race, no civilization. If you take from me the ability to speak and to record words, you take away all that is. Without the word, there is nothing. If it is true that nothing exists without a word, then everything that is, is the speech of God.

    550. The Word Made Rock (Matt. 7:21-29) by Talitha Arnold

      The Bible and the desert land of Arizona both offer the author a foundation laid out for her by the solid rock of faith.

    551. They are a Stiff-Necked People (Exod. 32: 9-10) by Kosuke Koyama

      God criticizes his own people, for the God of Moses and of the Israelites is a unique God. No other Gods are impartial.

    552. Thieves and Robbers (John 10:1; Acts 7:51;I Pet. 2:23) by Ronald Goetz

      How dependent we are upon the Holy Spirit to get anything right.

    553. Thirst Quencher (Jn. 7: 37-39, Acts 2:1-21, Ps, 104:24-34,35b) by Maureen Dallison Kemeza

      If there is to be peace in the Middle East, in Afghanistan or in the United States, it will come about through peacemakers whose grace and power flow from some explicit or implicit anointing by the Holy Spirit.

    554. Those Who Have Not Seen (Jn. 20:19-31) by James C. Somerville

      These things are written not that you might have the facts, but that you might believe.

    555. Three-Dimensional Faith (Hebrews 2:10-18) by Brad Ronnell Braxton

      Paul declares that the revelation of Christ makes a real difference in at least three different dimensions: the personal, the communal and the cosmic.

    556. Thy Will Be Done (Jonah 3:1-5, 10; I Cor.7:29-31; Mk. 1:14-20) by Mary W. Anderson

      When we decide to follow, we are called to lay down some of our most valuable possessions: our understanding of the world, our view of right and wrong, our assumptions about whom God favors and whom God despises, our ways and our thoughts.

    557. Tidings of Great Joy (Luke 2:10-17) by T.V. Philip

      Christ is born in a manger and not in a palace. This is why the religious leaders, the rich and powerful of his as well as our day failed and fail to recognize him. Only the poor shepherds could recognize him, and only to the poor and the frightened does Christmas comes as a message of good news.

    558. Ties That Bind (1 John 3:16-24; John 10:11-18; Acts 4:-12) by Stan Wilson

      We are there for each other but why are we reluctant to tell each other that we will be there in their need?

    559. Time's Up (Mark 13:1-8) by Mary W. Anderson

      Those of us who are not ill or elderly are busy living in the middle of things. But what if we all needed to prepare for the end? End times call for alertness, sharpness. They tingle with expectation. They are times of uncertainty and fear only for those whose faith is thin.

    560. To See and Not to See (Acts 17:22-31; John 14:15-21) by Scott Bader-Saye

      By proclaiming the invisible and the unknown, Paul refuses to let God become just another novelty, just another idol.

    561. Touch and See by F. Dean Lueking

      Acceptance, encouragement, trust and hope come through in the touch of hand upon hands as the risen Lord touches us through others.

    562. Trojan Horse (Mat. 25:14-39) by James Howell

      The word "talent" for the Greek word talanta, is really a miss-interpretation. It probably means a whole "bag of gold." According to the author, this huge amount gives the parable an entirely different emphasis.

    563. True Grit (Joshua 24:1-3a, 14-25) by Talitha Arnold

      Joshua’s willingness to affirm what he believed challenges, but how do you do it without damning other faiths? How does one retain the essence of Joshua’s covenant without its exclusivity?

    564. True Grit (Mk. 7:24-37; James 2:1-10; Matt. 15:21-28) by John Ortberg

      Jesus’ followers are still tested in offices and cubicles, at school desks and cafeterias, at the boundary lines between nations, races and cultures, around breakfast tables and family rooms.

    565. Turn in the Road by Mary Schertz

      Paul’s traumatic experience on Damascus road is not the only way one can be transformed by Christ.

    566. Twice Healed (2 Cor. 1:18-22; Mk. 2:1-12) by Douglas R. Loving

      The power of intercessory prayer.

    567. Two Arenas for Faithfulness (Matthew 5:13-20) by Fred B. Craddock

      To cling uncritically to the past is to purchase security at the price of denying that God is a living God, continually doing new things among us,

    568. Two Divine Promises (Ex.6:2-8; Rom.11:33-36; Mt.16:13-20) by Luke Timothy Johnson

      The trouble with liberation theology is not Jesus’ death and resurrection and sending of the Spirit, but his earthly life of solidarity with the oppressed is normative. Paul’s attention to the life of the spirit is not taken as a "fulfillment" but at best as a distraction, at worst a distortion. Paul’s puzzlement over God’s "inscrutable ways" in a crucified Messiah is replaced by a simplistic "preferential option for the poor."

    569. Uncommon Sense (Mark 8:27-38) by Joel Marcus

      Christian theology has always seen Jesus’ terrible, degrading death as a victory, indeed the victory by which God vanquished the power of evil once and for all.

    570. Understanding Faith and Miracle (II Kings 17:17-24) by Joseph M. Mcshane, S.J.

      The Scriptures have always used the widow and orphan as symbols of society’s most vulnerable and defenseless people. Both justice and compassion require that Christian churches make the gospel a real word of good news by reaching out to such people.

    571. Unforgiven (Matthew 18:15-20, Romans 13:8-14) by William L. Hawkins

      More than anything else, the unwillingness to perform the difficult task of forgiveness and reconciliation in the love and spirit of Christ is what robs the church of that quality of life that first attracted outsiders.

    572. Unless Someone Guides Me (Acts 8:26-40; 1 John 4:7-21) by William Brosend

      Love must have been hard to come by in this beloved community which I John addresses; 29 times in the space of 15 verses the author uses one form or another of agape.

    573. Unlikely Messenger (John 4:5-42) by Patricia Farris

      Not only is she a woman, but a divorced woman with a shady past and a Samaritan. By custom, Rabbi Jesus ought not even speak with her in public, let alone drink from her Samaritan bucket. But what transpires between these two is nothing short of miraculous. These strangers, these enemies, discover at the well that they need each other.

    574. Unquenchable Fire (Lk. 3:7-18) by James F. Kay

      The church is commissioned not to proclaim the advent of hell to all who are on their mad way there, but rather the advent of Jesus Christ. He has come, as John promised. Alone and abandoned he descended into the depths of hell. Thus, there is absolutely no possibility for us that is beyond the reach of God’s inexhaustible grace.

    575. Up for Adoption (Romans 8:12-25) by Verity A. Jones

      In God’s family, all of us are adopted and none has a birthright. Whatever our experience of family loss and brokenness we will always belong to God.

    576. Upside-Down World (Mark 10:46-52) by Stephen B. Chapman

      Dr. Chapman fears that many churches have relegated primary concerns to the background by pushing secondary matters up front, so that what is central to the gospel is lost.

    577. Virtual Virtuosity (Mark 12:38-44) by Robin R. Meyers

      The most insidious thing about being a "parson" (the person), who agrees to be on display as an example of what the gospel actually does to a person, is that an insidious, largely subconscious form of compensation begins to produce a kind of "virtual virtuosity" The performance becomes the product.

    578. Waiting on God (Isa. 35:1f) by Lamin Sanneh

      Christians wait for the feast to come with grateful hearts even though in the interim their minds are set on unresolved troubles and unreachable horizons.

    579. Wake-up Call (Isaiah 2:1-5; Matthew 24:36-44) by Peter W. Marty

      Jesus reminds us that life is far too precious to allow us to put up with business as usual.

    580. We Are Aliens (Ephesians 2:11-22; Mark 6:30-34, 53-56) by William H. Lamar. IV

      We want to think of ourselves as good and others as bad. Jesus continues his work of tearing down walls and extending God’s mercy to those who are scattered and alienated.

    581. We’re All Terminal (Luke 24:1-12) by Craig Barnes

      To say that Jesus is risen from the dead is not to say he has returned to his earthly life, but to say that God lifted Jesus up to new life. It says that God will do the same thing for us.

    582. Weariness in Well-Doing (II Thess. 3:11-131) by Joseph M. Mcshane, S.J.

      We are even more driven than our predecessors by the demand for visible results and achievement.

    583. Weatherproof (Job 38:1-11; Mark 4:35-41) by Jim Callahan

      Mark’s purpose, not just in this story of quelling the storm but in all of his Gospel, is to tell us "who this man is" and how he may be trusted. Not only is he the Savior of the world, he is also our close, storm-proof companion, our fellow traveler.

    584. West Coast Witness (Matthew 16:13-20) by Peter S. Hawkins

      "Whom do you say that I am?" Dr. Hawkins suggests the answer is most difficult, but suggests: "We have come to know and to believe that you are the Holy One of God," is an affirmation to stake a life on, a Lord not to explain but to follow.

    585. What About Zebedee? (Mt. 4:12-23) by Mark Ralls

      The author identifies with Zebedee, who stayed in the boat when the others jumped out in response to Jesus’ call.

    586. What Child is This? (Isaiah 7:10-16; Matthew 1:18-25) by Frederick Niedner

      Pay attention to your dreams. Joseph’s dream named his son, but he did not own him any more than we own ours.

    587. What Do the Palms Say? (A Meditation for Palm Sunday) by Byron L. Rohrig

      A reflection on the significance of the palm branches with which Jesus was greeted on his entry into Jerusalem. The tradition of waving the fronds is not what we think.

    588. What Does the Bible Say? (Ezek. 34:11-16; I Cor. 15:20-28; Mt. 25:31-46.) by Delores S. Williams

      From the perspective of the biblically illiterate, the final question may be, as one student put it: "Why read a book telling about a kingdom coming when technology has already created paradise? And it’s getting better every day."

    589. What God Wants by Thomas G. Long

      Can we expect an ethical God to punish us for our injustices through vengeance upon the innocent with a surging tsunami or a ravaging cancer encrypted into human tissue?

    590. What Has the Gospel of John Given Us (John 14:1-14) by William Brosend

      Some of the difficult verses of John’s gospel, those words that are often contested, are confronted, discussed and given broader and more meaningful interpretation.

    591. What Then Shall We Do? by William Willimon

      In John's time, Israel practiced proselyte baptism -- that is, gentile converts had to be bathed as a sign of radical change, purity in the new faith and birth into the people of Israel. John makes the shocking assertion that even Israel must be washed. Remember, our Lord comes not only to save us but also to change us.

    592. Wheat and Chaff (Is. 11:1-10; Rom. 15:4-13; Matt. 3:1-12) by Ruth A. Meyers

      The scriptural command to die to self has been used for centuries to reinforce social systems that limit the ability of women, people of color, poor people and other oppressed people to claim their full human dignity.

    593. When the Gospel Goes to the Dogs (Mark 7:24-30) by Heidi Husted

      Even after the response of the Greek woman to Jesus who had compared her to the dogs, Jesus does not hold his saving power in reserve, but expands the circle of God’s mercy to include those once considered outsiders.

    594. Whitewash (Revelation 7:9-17) by Martha Greene

      The lesson from Revelation contains words for those who strive to be faithful, but who are ground down by life.

    595. Who Can Be Saved? (Mark 10:17-31) by Stacey Elizabeth Simpson

      What must we do to inherit eternal life? We must let go of all that we have and all that we do that gets in the way of seeing that there is nothing we can do to save ourselves.

    596. Who is He Kidding? (Mark 11: 1-11) by David F. Wells

      So much of Mark’s gospel seems to be some kind of joke. The defining moment of our ministry may leave us feeling foolish too. It comes when we, like Jesus, realize we are near the end of our journey; and we finally face up to evil, bringing nothing in our hands but what he had: peace and truth and love.

    597. Who Is Like Thee? (Isaiah 40:21-31) by Mary W. Anderson

      In a risky but effective homiletical strategy: Isaiah proclaims the greatness of the Lord in contrast to the insignificance of the people. Who are they to question God’s ways, God’s abilities? He is a master at putting God and humankind in perspective.

    598. Who Will Take Care of Us? (Jn. 14:23-29) by James C. Somerville

      I don’t know that the Holy Spirit has ever been compared to a babysitter. But if you can imagine Jesus as a mother, then it may not be so hard to imagine the Spirit in this other role, as one who cares for the church in the interim between Jesus’ departure and return, as one who comforts, teaches, reminds and, yes, sometimes even romps with the sons and daughters of God.

    599. Whose Casserole (John 6:51-58) by Paul Stroble

      Christ’s living bread is quite adaptable to all kinds of circumstances. He feeds us anywhere, anytime, in all ways, for Christ is our constant benefactor.

    600. Why Bother With Reformation? (John 8:31-36) by Bruce Modahl

      The changes that have taken place in relations between Roman Catholics and Protestants since Vatican II.

    601. Why Follow a Crucified Christ? (Mk. 8:27-38) by Kenneth L. Carder

      Because we follow a crucified Christ, we enter into solidarity with the world’s suffering masses. We experience the power and love of God through the vulnerable and suffering.

    602. Widow's Walk (Mark 12:38-44) by Mary W. Anderson

      The issue is not how much we have in the bank, but what that money is for us. Is it our heart, our security, our source of power, or is it a tool for our stewardship?

    603. Wild Fire (Job 19: 23-27a) by Michael Battle

      Perhaps we should feel insecure in making the claim that Christians are called to suffer, but consider the vision of Job, who sees God only "after my skin has been thus destroyed." And so we must claim that we are called to suffer if we want to see the living God.

    604. Wildfire (Acts10:44-48; Psalm 98; 1 John 5:1-6; John 15:9-7) by John Killinger

      John Killinger speaks of the Holy Spirit, it’s miss-use its value. He is led to say that the more eloquently and confidently we discuss the Holy Spirit and commemorate the Spirit in our high holy days, the less we are truly in touch with the Spirit.

    605. Wildfire (Acts10:44-48; Psalm 98; 1 John 5:1-6; John 15:9-7) by John Killinger

      John Killinger speaks of the Holy Spirit, it’s miss-use its value. He is led to say that the more eloquently and confidently we discuss the Holy Spirit and commemorate the Spirit in our high holy days, the less we are truly in touch with the Spirit.

    606. Wind Blown (Jn. 3:1-17; Rom. 8:12-17) by Bill O'Brien

      The wind is blowing. God is at work through the church and beyond the church. Political systems resist anything beyond themselves and the elite class they serve, while at the same time the country’s churches may be poor, weak and helpless. But Jesus demonstrated that there is always room for surprises.

    607. Windblown (Acts 2:1-11) by Jim Callahan

      In today’s world, especially in our anxious Western culture, we seem hell-bent on happiness and on any shortcut that can get us there. Generally we seek a happiness that is a far cry from what went on that day of Pentecost.

    608. Wine Tasting (2 Corinthians 3:1-6; Mark 2:13-22) by Douglas R. Loving

      Christ invites us beyond the ruts we’ve worn, the truncated lives we’ve settled for. Embrace the new; relish God’s continuing creative energy, and find a way to modify priorities so that all benefit!

    609. Wisdom (James 3:13 -- 4:3a; Mark 9:30-37) by Stephen Fowl

      The cross is central to all accounts of Christian wisdom. The crucified and resurrected Christ is the standard by which that wisdom is measured.

    610. Wisdom Famine (Proverbs 9:1-6; Ephesians 5:15-20) by Heidi Husted

      Who wants to be wise anymore? People want to be right, rich, popular and in control. Information is fast, loud, superficial, numbing. We can’t get away from it. Wisdom is slower, deeper, lasting, more elusive.

    611. With the World Watching (John 17:20-26) by James C. Somerville

      Jesus’ prayer for unity among his followers has not been answered. We are not all one.

    612. Woe Is Me! (Isaiah 6:1-7) by Ronald Goetz

      God does not declare unto us our sin in order to destroy us. In the very moment he accuses us as sinners, we are already forgiven.

    613. Wonder Bread (John 6:24-35) by Charles Hoffman

      Jesus takes the risk of doing something more pertinent and more useful than complying with the crowd's misguided agenda. These people followed Jesus for the wrong reasons. This should not surprise us; today it's still common practice.

    614. Word Perfect (I Th. 2:9-13) by James Howell

      It’s possible the mundane words of the street are closer to God’s Word, then some of our pious words from the pulpit.

    615. Works of God in Our Tongues (Acts 2:1-11) by Joseph M. Mcshane, S.J.

      The public message of Pentecost is a challenge to all the peoples of the earth to discover their unity as children of God. It does not support isolation in Christian sects, which claim an exclusive monopoly on the Spirit and demand conversion to the language and mores of their tribe as the price of salvation.

    616. Wrecking Crew (Ephesians 2:11-22) by Kevin Baker

      Walls are needed to keep out the predator and to protect against the elements, but literal walls and spiritual ones can lead to grief, division and violence. All walls have a purpose, but not all walls serve the purposes of God.

    617. Wrestling with Advent (Luke 1:29) by Janet Karsten Lawson

      Prodded by Jean-Luc Godard’s provocative film Hail Mary, Janet Karsten Larson meditates on the annunciation to Mary and the theme of embodiment.

    618. Yahweh Is Generous to All (Psalms 145:8-11) by Kosuke Koyama

      God’s tenderness and generosity is fundamental to the Christian faith. The holy God is a tender and generous God. This is the heart of the Christian sacrament.

    619. You Are Israel by J. Mary Luti

      Scripture is not meant primarily to fit or foster individual inner lives -- not in the modern sense, anyway. It is meant first for shaping, celebrating, instructing, warning and vexing the life of a people, a community chosen to show God’s glory to the world.

    620. You are My Beloved Son (Luke 3: 21-22) by T.V. Philip

      At the baptism of Jesus God has declared to the world that Jesus is the Son of God in whom he is well pleased . Therefore, in our baptism, our identity as sons and daughters of God is established.

    621. You Prepare a Table for Me (Psalms 23) by Kosuke Koyama

      Our self-understanding is challenged by a God who prepares a table -- a feast, not a fortress with guns! -- for us in full view of our enemies.

    622. You, Therefore, Must Be Perfect (Matt. 5:20) by Fred B. Craddock

      One’s life is not to be determined by friend or foe but by God, who relates to all not on the basis of their behavior or attitude toward God but according to God’s own nature, which is love.

    623. Your God is Too Nice (Matthew 20:1-16) by Gracia Grindal

      A fair wage for an unfair days work? God is being merciful, not fair, and this is what mercy looks like. God is truly love, and wills that all may be saved.

    624. Zealous Hopes (Is. 9:2-7; Ps. 96; Titus 2:11-14; Lk. 2:1-20) by Kathleen Norris

      The Christmas story calls us to be willing, like Mary, to take the words in, to treasure and ponder them, because so much is possible when we do.

    Black Churches


    1. Practicing Liberation in the Black Church by James Henry Harris

      The black church needs a practical theology that can help liberate it from social, political, and economic oppression.

    2. Separate Unto God by Willie White

      There is a need for a new ecumenism among black Christians as a task more pressing than that of an ecumenical rapprochement between black and white churches. The future of the black-white ecumenical movement must be based upon the commitment of the white church to Christ and liberation.

    3. The Activism of Interpretation: Black Pastors and Public Life by Kirk Byron Jones

      Black preachers are socially bilingual. Their ability to communicate across racial lines and the cultural expectation that they do so has given them social and political clout disproportionate to their numbers.

    4. The Black Churches: A New Agenda by Lawrence N. Jones

      Black churches are called to actualize their potential as agents of social change without abandoning their traditional role as communities of faith. The most significant development in recent years has been an increasing awareness among blacks not affiliated with the churches that religious institutions are as critical to the survival of Afro-Americans in the present as they have been in the past.

    5. The Black Religious Crisis by Joseph R. Washington, Jr.

      White students seem deeply interested in the study and practice of religion, but religion apparently holds little or no appeal for black students. Black religion is a survival tool that can be (and is) discarded when the individual no longer feels in need of the emotional reinforcement it can provide.

    6. Unmasking the Black Conservatives by Cornel West

      The narrowness of the black conservatives’ viewpoint reflects the narrowness of the liberal perspective with which they are obsessed. With more rational debates among conservative, liberal and leftist voices, the truth about the black poor can be more easily ascertained.

    Bonhoeffer


    1. Bonhoeffer’s Legacy: A New Generation by John W. DeGrunchy

      There can be little doubt that Bonhoeffer’s legacy has had a major impact on Christianity since his martyrdom 50 years ago. The surprising, often risky elements of both action and thought in a life profoundly marked by consistency of faith and hope keep interest in Bonhoeffer alive.

    2. Dietrich Bonhoeffer by Dallas M. Roark

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A helpful understanding of the major themes in Bonhoeffer’s works that cover not only theology, philosophy, Christology, ethics and sociology, but also the mystique surrounding his opposition to the Nazi state, leading to his execution.

    3. Dietrich Bonhoeffer: The Message of a Life by Albrecht Schoenherr

      Christ is the person for others. And his divinity lies precisely in that, and not in the glory of total power.

    4. Encounter in Humanization: Insights for Christian-Marxist Dialogue and Cooperation by Paulose Mar Paulose

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A brilliant analysis of Bonhoeffer’s theology as a corrective of Karl Marx’s Critique of Religion.

    5. Who Am I? by Dietrich Bonhoeffer

      A poem written from prison in the summer of 1944—"Who am I?...Whoever I am, Thou knowest, O God, I am Thine!"

    Capitalism/Communism


    1. America’s Other Religion by W. Fred Graham

      Our consumption-based society’s basic assumption: all needs require instant gratification. What we see in our country today is a perfectly good economic process -- the mechanisms for producing and consuming goods -- made into a religion.

    2. Capital Gains by Diedre McCloskey

      Third World poverty is caused chiefly by kleptocratic governments and private interests in league with governments that make market exchange unprofitable. This is achieved by private wealth at the cost of other people’s wealth instead of by working, saving and inventing.

    3. Captialism and Christianity: Pulling on Both Oars by Robert Bachelder

      The churches have determined wrongly that modern political economy is incompatible with biblical religion and thus to be dismissed from Christian consciousness.

    4. CEOs and Corporate Greed by William J. McDonough

      In the author's view there is no economic theory no matter how farfetched which can justify a CEO’s pay increase in twenty years by a factor of ten. He believes that is grotesquely immoral.

    5. Communism’s Collapse: The Receding Shadow of Transcendence by A.J. Conyers

      Communism is "the secularized remnant of a transcendent ideal... " There is a better alternative to that now-fading ideology than the hedonism and practical materialism of the West.

    6. Connecting Ministry with the Corporate World by David A. Krueger

      Capitalism, consisting of heavy doses of free markets and private capital, coupled with a pluralistic democratic political order, may be the only game in town for creating wealth in ways that satisfy the masses. If this trend is indeed the case, the need for the churches ministry to the corporate world is only magnified.

    7. Consumerism, Economism, and Christian Faith by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The author defines economic systems -- Socialism, Communism, nationalization, the welfare state, consumerism, the welfare state, the global economy. He concludes that today's economism is "the most powerful and successful idolatry of all time," and examines ways in which economism destroys both community life and human values.

    8. Economism as Idolatry by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Economism is leading us into catastrophes even worse that the religious wars of the early seventeenth century and the Second World War in our own. Christians emphasize the positive value of human community, the principle of subsidiarity, preferential option for the poor, and the integrity of creation and the human use of the environment should be sustainable. The policies implementing economism, such as the globalization of the economy through free trade, are diametrically opposed to all of these Christian principles.

    9. Food Fight by Bill McKibben

      Large agribusiness corporations are replacing the world’s agricultural diversity which was useful both to farmers and local consumers, with bioengineered and patented monocultures that are merely profitable to corporations.

    10. For Richer by Paul Krugman

      How the permissive capitalism of the boom of the late 1990's destroyed American equality.

    11. Making Moral Sense of the Market by Douglas A. Hicks

      A review of two books on the financial market and morality. The real debate is not about whether the market economy is desirable or not, but about how citizens should harness the market system to serve ends that they consider fundamental. What goods and services are necessary for genuine well-being and quality of life?

    12. Michael Harrington: Socialist to the End by Gary Dorrien

      The author reviews a book on the life of Michael Harrington written by Maurice Isserman: Isserman corrects some often-repeated exaggerations about Harrington’s bad relations with the New Left. Harrington never lost his access to the saner leaders of the New Left, and his fame as author of The Other America, which appeared in 1962, gave him an identity to a mass audience.

    13. Norman Thomas: Socialism and the Social Gospel by Elizabeth Balanoff

      Norman Thomas’ thought and action was an outgrowth of the 19th-century Social Gospel theology as developed by Walter Rauschenbush. His pacifism had some limitations, and his socialistic stance violated all traditional images of normal socialist behavior.

    14. Revisiting The Church In Socialism by Max L. Stackhouse

      In its attempt to keep the church from identifying itself with the Nazis the German church distanced itself equally from all social theories and political systems.

    15. Rights and Wrongs, an Interview with Nicholas Wolterstorff by Nicholas Wolterstorff

      A great number of social ills of our times can be laid at the door of capitalism and nationalism, and at the door of the church for failing to teach how to be critiques of capitalism and nationalism.

    16. Shopping for Justice by Charles M. and Bob Smietana North

      Boycotting a product made in a sweatshop with unhealthy conditions, underpaid workers and long hours needs to be challenged. But the workers may be doing tasks they prefer over their other options. Public pressure might be better than boycotting.

    17. Socialism and Sin by Bruce Douglass

      Socialists believe that there is a fundamental moral distinction to be drawn between a system that encourages people to be greedy and one that instead encourages them to acquire only what they truly need. Capitalism is designed primarily to prevent the objectives which socialists seek, and its adherents will strongly resist the measures necessary to adapt private enterprise to anything seriously approaching a socialist program.

    18. Socialism’s Obituary Is Premature by Philip Wogaman

      Capitalism must generate a little love and human kindness in order to function in the human interest. At the same time, if an all encompassing socialism has proved too cumbersome, inefficient and corruptible, that does not mean that disaggregated forms of socialism are unworkable.

    19. Taming the Beast by Douglas A. Hicks

      There is a long standing history of misappropriation of Christian concepts for capitalist ends. The church needs to have a more critical conversation about which parts of economic life contribute to freedom and which do not.

    20. Wages of Corporate Sin by Whitworth Ferguson III

      The prevailing attitude in corner offices seems to be ‘grab all the money you can while you can, and don’t worry about little things like ethics, morals or the law.’ The soul of a company should not be the result of a creative public relations campaign; rather, it should be the collective result of the souls of every individual within the company.

    Catholic Theology


    1. Changing My Mind about the Changeable Church by Richard A. McCormick, S.J.

      McCormick discusses areas in which his thoughts have shifted: The nature of the church; the church as the people of God; the church as servant; the church as collegial; the church as ecumenical; the ecclesiological nature of the church; importance of lay witness; the teaching competence of the episcopal and papal branch; the church and moral truth; the place of dissent; birth regulation; ecclesial honesty; the dynamic nature of faith.

    2. Drinking from Our Own Wells by Robert McAfee Brown

      Realizing the gifts he brings us, I find it both dismaying and disheartening to see Gustavo Gutiérrez once again under attack by heavy theological artillery from within his own church. Not only Catholics but all of us need his words, his witness and the example of his life.

    3. Going Catholic by Jason Byassee

      Jason Byassee analyses the theological arguments of a number of well known scholars who have converted to Roman Catholicism. For those in mainline churches these converts raise the question of what it means to be evangelical, catholic and orthodox.

    4. Grace in Freedom by Karl Rahner

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A collection of Professor Rahner's speeches and radio talks, dealing with the relationship between grace and freedom as understood in the Catholic Church. Chapters include the Catholic's responsibility after Vatican II, the nature of the Christian faith, ecumenical perspectives, the church and personal freedom, the nature of "God," and the nature of freedom and morality.

    5. Helping Omega Make Its Point: The Pitfalls and Promise of Understanding Catholics by James T. Baker

      Ecclesiastical differences have to do with the Catholic willingness and the Protestant unwillingness to submit to an institution’s opinion or order even when it contradicts one’s own convictions. There’s just too much Aquinas in Catholics and too much Luther in Protestants.

    6. Homanisation by Karl Rahner

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A famous Catholic theologian deals with the position of Catholic theology in regard to hominisation, the theory of man’s evolutionary origins.

    7. Imperial Claims? by Kilian McDonnell

      Protestant responses to the "Declaration on the Unicity and Salvific Universality of Jesus Christ and the Church" recently issued by Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger’s Office for the Doctrine of the Faith have been mostly pained surprise, sometimes anger. However, this controversial statement should be understood as a catechism for Catholics.

    8. Mystery and Promise: A Theology of Revelation by John F. Haught

      (ENTIRE BOOK) The author deals with revelation from within a Roman Catholic perspective. Revelation comes in the form of a divine promise which upon reflection turns out to be nothing less than God’s own self-donation to the world. It is the gift of an image of divine humility which renders reality intelligible in an unprecedented way.

    9. Reverence for Our God, Faith in Another by Daniel J. Ritter

      Lost within a constantly shifting boundary between knowledge and faith, the author proposes a flexibility which accommodates reverence in the evolving God of our ancestors and humility before the Power which we infer lies behind Him whom we reverence.

    10. Roman Catholic Sexual Ethics: A Dissenting View by Charles E. Curran

      It is obviously very difficult for the hierarchical teaching office, with its understanding of benefiting from the assistance of the Holy Spirit, to recognize that its teaching might be in error.

    11. The Petrine Ministry in a Changing Church by Hermann J. Pottmeyer

      Pope John XXII, even deeply committed Catholics severely criticize the church's central administration, the papacy included. The Catholic Church is struggling today towards a new model of church. The Petrine ministry too is evolving. It has an indispensable role in shaping the new ecclesial model.

    12. The Reception Process: The Challenge at the Threshold of a New Phase of the Ecumenical Movement by Hermann J. Pottmeyer

      Koinonia and communio describe the form of Christian unity; dialogue and reception describe the way to unity. The effort to achieve a more complete reception of one another in Christ through dialogue in truth is precisely the way that will lead to a full communio among sister Churches.

    13. The Vatican’s Quarrel with Roger Haight by Thomas P. Rausch

      Dr. Rausch looks at the views of Thomas P. Haight who argues that pluralism in our times demands that we can no longer claim the superiority of Christianity over all other religions.

    Catholicism


    1. A Protestant Look At American Catholicism by John C. Bennett, Stanley Lowell and William Clancy

      A debate between three ethicists about the state of Catholicism in America.

    2. American Catholicism Assessed From Within by Gustave Weigel

      An editor of a Protestant journal of opinion recently stated that one of the current tasks facing a Protestant religious journalist is to tell American Protestants that America is no longer a Protestant country.

    3. Can Catholics Find Common Ground? by Bill O'Brien

      The author of the book reviewed suggests several views that might salvage the Catholic church: retain celibacy and call for heroic holiness; remove required celibacy and eventually ordain women; restudy and change the very idea of priesthood.

    4. Catholic Nuns and the Need for Responsible Dissent by Jeannine Gramick

      While there has been substantial dissent among Roman Catholics from the bishops’ pastoral letters, "The Challenge of Peace" and ‘‘Economic Justice for All," dissent on sexual matters such as abortion, homosexuality, priestly ordination of women and even birth control has become increasingly less tolerable to church authorities.

    5. Catholic Oaths and Academic Freedom by Michael B. Lukens

      The Vatican’s new restrictions on theological teaching at Catholic colleges and universities -- including the reinstatement of loyalty oaths -- will isolate Catholics and work to the detriment of the church.

    6. Dorothy Dohen’s Reclamation of Virginity by Debra Campbell

      The Catholic church’s admonitions to young women to preserve their virginity at all costs consisted chiefly, at least in the past, of dramatic warnings, what one might call "spiritual terrorism," in that all Catholic girls should be willing to die to preserve their virginity, because Catholic educators told them so and because the alternative was unthinkable. A new appreciation of virginity informed by church history and feminist theology is needed.

    7. Four Churches in One: Latin American Catholicism by Robert Jones

      There are four churches of Catholicism in Latin America: 1. The escapist faith of nonhuman magical ritual. 2. The traditional church. 3. The progressive church of Vatican II. 4. The church of the liberation theologians: José Míguez Bonino, Juan Segundo, Gustavo Gutiérrez and the rest -- the church of the poor and the dispossessed.

    8. Medjugorje’s Miracles: Faith and Profit by Denis R. Janz

      A critical eye is cast on the "apparition" of the Virgin in Medjugorje, Yugoslavia. "…I wonder what kind of God would heal the aches and pains of rich Americans while turning a deaf ear to the cries of starving children elsewhere in the world."

    9. Pope Pius XII and the Nazis by John T. Pawlikowski

      The author reviews two books about Pope Pius XII. One is quite critical of the so called "Nazi" pope, the other strongly defense. There is no middle ground between the two authors. Both volumes are part of the current struggle over the possible beatification and canonization of Pius XII.

    10. The Battle for the Catholic Church by Phillip Berryman

      The author criticizes the Curia and the pope himself for an attempt to return Catholicism to a pre-Vatican II authoritarian church.

    11. The Catholic Experience at Taming Pluralism by Joseph M. McShane, S.J.

      At the dawn of the 20th century, Catholics finally learned that the First Amendment gave the churches wide latitude to influence public policy.

    12. The Christian of the Future by Karl Rahner

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A reflection on the nature, limits, and possibilities of change taking place in the Roman Catholic Church during and since the Second Vatican Council.

    13. Tomorrow's Catholics by Christopher J. Ruddy

      James Carroll, George Weigel and Garry Wills all agree that the sexual-abuse crisis is symptomatic of a deeper cultural war in Catholicism, but they differ -- often diametrically -- on what is at stake.

    Christian Ethics


    1. A Disaster of ‘Biblical’ Proportions? by Walter Brueggemann

      Walter Brueggemann challenges the commentators who call the terribly destructive Hurricane Katrina a storm of biblical destruction and suggests some categories that give it some genuinely biblical terms.

    2. A Fair Tax by Susan Pace Hamill

      Those who believe that voluntary charitable giving can be a substitute for adequate tax revenues deny the effects of the fall and our dependence on God’s grace to help us fight the sin of greed.

    3. A Short Guide to the Fine Art of Naysaying by James Sellers

      Naysaying is ubiquitous, rooted in all our lives. Dissent, in the biblical tradition that commends fidelity to God and neighbor, is a universal alternative to it.

    4. At Home and Not at Home: Religious Pluralism and Religious Truth by Robert N. Bellah

      Building on the observations of H. Richard Niebuhr, Bellah shows how the gap between the religious pluralism of Ernst Troeltsch and the absolute distinction between the revelation of God in Christ versus other religions can be bridged by the Christian without being unfaithful. Both Niebuhr and Troeltsch talked in terms of "the truth for us" in the context of historical relativism. That, plus the fact that as central as the community of the church is for us, it is not our only community, enables us - paradoxically - to be home and not at home in a religiously pluralistic world. This article is adapted from a presentation made at Yale Divinity School marking the 100th anniversary of the birth of H. Richard Niebuhr.

    5. Best of Intentions by Harvey Cox

      The kingdom of God that Jesus announced was not for people who never did anything wrong. It was for "sinners," for those who -- mostly -- tried their best to do the right thing, often failed, but accepted the forgiveness of God and of others, forgave others and themselves, and started over.

    6. Christian Ethics by Georgia Harkness

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Dr. Harkness has applied Christian ethical principles to the major issues of contemporary life. From the starting point of the revelation of the nature and will of God that has come to man through Christ, she has dealt first with the biblical foundations of Christian ethics followed by their application to specific contemporary problems, including self and society, marriage, economic life, race, the state, war, peace and others.

    7. Christian Ethics and Nuclear Power by J. George Butler

      One does not have to be a Marxist to understand that ethical questions are often determined by economic considerations. As examples slavery has been abolished not only because of Christian conscience, but because it became unprofitable, and nuclear-fission has reached its nadir primarily because its economic balance has been found wanting

    8. Don‘t talk nonsense: Why Herbert McCabe Still Matters by L. Roger Owens

      The author reviews four books on ethics by Herbert Mcabe: The job of ethics is to aid us in discovering and living out the deepest desires of our fleshly, human hearts. And that deepest desire, the end of all our lives, turns out to be nothing other than sharing the life of God available to us through the body of the man Jesus and the Spirit whom he sent. A great mystery, yes; nonsense, no.

    9. Ethics for This World by Robin Lovin

      Sixty years after the war’s end, we are still waiting for the reconstruction of society for which Bonhoeffer dared to hope, but we have more resources for understanding his vision. The new translation of Ethics takes its place at the head of that list.

    10. Human Dignity and the Christian Tradition by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      If Christian teaching of universal human dignity was so central and so thoroughgoing, why has Christian practice so often violated the dignity both of Christians and of others? We need a post-liberal Christianity that relativizes the Enlightenment. We need to assimilate its gains in a wider context. This requires listening carefully to the voices of outsiders, especially those whose dignity it has repeatedly offended. Hence, interreligious dialogues are of the greatest importance.

    11. Is There Such a Thing as New Testament Ethics? by William C. Spohn

      Spohn outlines Richard B. Hays' attempt in his book The Moral Vision of the New Testament to discern a coherent moral stance in the wide range of New Testament witnesses by offering a synthesis of the varying and divergent canonical voices through biblical paradigms and root metaphors.

    12. Jesus’ Passion and Ours: To Love Justice Itself by Diogenes Allen

      Although there is a conflict between our love and our fear of justice, for those who love God that conflict is absorbed by God’s purity.

    13. Living Faithfully in a Democratic Society by Robin Lovin

      Growing religious diversity and the loosening of confessional orthodoxy have meant that Americans can no longer expect to deal with public political questions from a common theological perspective.

    14. Loving a Prostitute by Judith Hahn

      Perhaps the greatest gift anyone can give is unconditional love. Too often love is part of a bargaining process for getting what one needs at the expense of another. Prostitutes, like all human beings, deserve respect and a chance to live life to the fullest.

    15. Moral Clarity After 9/11 by Susan Neiman

      Susan Neiman uses father Abraham as a model for focusing attention on action rather than person.  Have the courage to judge actions, rather than the presumption to judge the individual.  Leave it to the Lord to judge the agent.

    16. Morality-in-the-Making: A New Look at Some Old Foundations by William Daniel Cobb

      The only way of coping effectively with the kind of world we live in is to deal seriously and constantly with the questions that point toward at least relatively satisfactory answers to why we are what we are and do as we do.

    17. Niebuhr Versus Niebuhr: The Tragic Nature of History by John D. Barbour

      An intriguing debate took place on the pages of The Christian Century in 1932 between brothers H. Richard Niebuhr and Reinhold Niebuhr. The immediate occasion for the publication of their articles was Japan's invasion of Manchuria, and the concrete issue that the brothers addressed was the proper response of the United States to that invasion. Both appeal to the tragic character of human history to support their views, yet each draws a radically different conclusion.

    18. On Honesty and Self-deception: ‘You Are the Man’ by Lloyd H. Steffen

      Where are the Nathans who will speak to us, even at personal risk, about our failures to be honest with ourselves? Nathan reminds us of who we are before God.

    19. On the Devil and Politics by Dennis de Rougemont

      The sentimental hatred of the evil that is in others may blind one to the evil that one bears in himself and to the gravity of evil in general. The overly facile condemnation of the wicked man on the opposite side may conceal and favor much inward complaisance toward that very wickedness.

    20. Religiosity and the Christian Faith by Reinhold Niebuhr

      A visitor to our shores would probably come to the same conclusion at which St. Paul arrived in regard to the Athenians, namely, that we are "very religious." But the judgment might not imply a compliment any more than Paul wanted to so imply when he called attention to the worship of many gods in Athens, including the "unknown god." Our religiosity seems to have as little to do with the Christian faith as the religiosity of the Athenians.

    21. Rethinking Drinking: The Moral Context by Lloyd H. Steffen

      The disease model of understanding alcohol abuse confuses moral thinking with moralizing and jugmentalism.

    22. Right and Wrong: A Framework for Moral Reasoning by Kenneth W. Thompson

      The one art most needful of restoration is the ancient art of moral reasoning, of wrangling not about personalities or policies but about the moral propositions and values underlying them.

    23. The Case for Single-child Families by Bill McKibben

      China and India are adding more people to the planet than the U.S., but it’s the Americans who put more strain on the environment. Isn’t there something selfish about not having children? The notion cannot be easily dismissed.

    24. The Challenges of Adulthood for a Liberal Society by Michael Novak

      Novak identifies the United States as a liberal society in the process of maturing, and proposes that the liberty of this society has and always will be dependent upon vigilance of mind with regard to such concerns as free speech, terrorism, and freedom of the press.

    25. The Christian Churches' Response to the Principalities and Powers by Yong-Bok Kim

      The Christian church has not dealt seriously, according to Biblical standard, with the violence and destruction brought by the principalities and powers. By and large, the churches have lived by adapting themselves to the reality of the power rather than transforming it.

    26. The Church Amid Racial Tensions by Alan Paton

      We do not like the thought that it may be our own unconvertedness, our own unregenerateness, that causes racial tension within the church. A Christian may still like his own race better than others, but it is getting very hard to think that God agrees with him. And even if he does think that God agrees with him, it is getting very hard, almost impossible, to say it out loud.

    27. The Ethicist as Theologian by Stanley Hauerwas

      Ethics is at the heart of theology because the grammar of Christian discourse is fundamentally practical. The most appropriate means to arrive at a practical ethical theology is to articulate how Christians have understood, and do and should understand, the relationship between Christ and the moral life.

    28. The Ethics of Enjoyment: The Christian’s Pursuit of Happiness by Kenneth Cauthen

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Can the church help citizens of the emerging postindustrial society be more "saintly" in their "scientific" endeavors? What does it mean to be a morally responsible citizen in a complicated world?

    29. The Eugenics Temptation by Amy Laura Hall

      A review of two books on eugenics. How many children people should have, and how parents (and society) can ensure that only genetically fit children are born, have been enduring questions in American culture. Christians must disentangle the fundamentally "utilitarian considerations" that have come to define procreation in the United States.

    30. The Organ Business: Second Thoughts on Transplants by Jennifer Girod

      Review of Raising the Dead: Organ Transplants, Ethics, and Society, by Ronald Munson. Munson seems to imagine that there are no human goods more valuable than the continuation of physical life, and nothing to hope for beyond earthly existence.

    31. The Way We Work, the Way We Live by Marilynne Robinson

      We sell ourselves cheap, so that work can demand always more of our time, and families can claim always less. The sin most abhorrent to God is the failure of generosity, the neglect of widow and orphan, the oppression of the poor.

    32. The Winning That Is Everything by John G. Stackhouse

      Not only is the widespread emphasis on winning over others less than Christian, argues the writer, but even the concept of "doing one’s best" is easily perverted into workaholism and pride.

    33. Toward a Common Morality by William P. George

      Life in the global village requires a global ethic that is more than empty rhetoric.

    34. Václav Havel: Heir to a Spiritual Legacy by Richard L. Stanger

      Havel wonders at the tremendous strength of an oppressed people who "seemingly believed in nothing," yet who cast off a totalitarian system within a few short weeks, "in an entirely peaceful and dignified manner."

    35. When My Virtue Doesn’t Match Your Virtue by Martin E. Marty

      What do we do in a republic when my virtue does not match your virtue, when my discourse, metaphysics, ethics, theology, history, views and kind are or seem incommensurate with yours? We do not have to resort to strategies of ignoring present realities, overwhelming minorities, or inventing fictional homogeneous pasts.

    36. Who Lives? Who Dies? The Utility of Peter Singer by Mark Oppenheimer

      An analysis of Peter Singer's ethics, as seen in his writings. Singer wants the best for all humankind. But if, by some chance, he’s found the way to get it for us, it’s despite not understanding us at all.

    Christian Music


    1. Andrew Lloyd Webber: From Superstar to Requiem by Dennis Polkow

      A conversation with Andrew Lloyd Webber, the prolific and popular British composer who frequently employs religious themes in his work. Lloyd Webber has demonstrated in Requiem that he can also write beautiful serious music in the English choral tradition – while still holding on to his more rock-inspired identity.

    2. Eliot's Cats Come Out Tonight by Janet Karsten Larson

      Cats appeals to those latent religious impulses through dance and dramatic ritual, interwoven patterns of words and music, archetypal motifs and other intimations of a deeper order at the heart of things. It celebrates with equal intensity the word and body of the world.

    3. Jesus Climbs the Charts: The business of Contemporary Christian Music by Mark Allan Powell

      The field of contemporary Christian Music is diverse -- ethnically, stylistically and theologically. One can list problems -- triumphalism, commercialism, individualism, a dearth of inclusive language and an uncritical approach to scripture. Such dysfunctions are also endemic to American popular religion today.

    4. Looking for the Gospel at a Gospel Concert by John Robert McFarland

      It was the note of incarnation that was missing in that contemporary "gospel" concert. The sounds and the technology were the latest, but the heresy was the oldest -- Docetism. Christ was off in heaven, waiting. Resurrection and ascension had completely superseded incarnation.

    5. On Being Alive to the Arts and Religion: Music by F. Thomas Trotter

      Turning to music, Trotter provides a challenge to increased openness to diverse forms and styles of music. He provides careful analysis, following Tillich, of what constitutes "religious" music, then suggests that most believers consider that music to be religious with which they are familiar, in both content and style. Unwillingness to be open to new ways of expressing faith seriously restricts the possibilities of growth in our faith.

    6. Robert Shaw’s Ministry of Music by Gretchen E. Ziegenhals

      A biographical sketch of Robert Shaw and his thoughts on music and religion. "Worship is an art . . . in that it has a certain amount of time in which to consider matters of worth."

    7. Slain by the Music by Larry Eskridge

      The classical hymn and choral music people, as well as those loving the good old gospel songs, register their dismay at the level of "pap" in praise-oriented songs and choruses. Yet the mainliners are offering at least some "blending of worship styles," or in larger churches, multiple worship services "cafeteria-style."

    8. Sound Theology by Jeremy Begbie

      Sound patterns are well suited to draw us into God’s purposes through music’s power and sound patterns. The author discusses music from a Christian perspective.

    9. The Call’s Cry in the Wilderness by Brent Short

      Explanations of Contemporary Christian music. The author takes a look at the "spiritual adventuring" of a rock band named The Call.

    10. With Heart and Voice by Lysa Lynne Mathis

      The author challenges us to be brave enough to be moved by a song that’s "not our style." Whatever that style, its authenticity should bring us into the presence of the Holy Spirit.

    Church and State


    1. A Pioneer Figure in Church-State Rulings by John Dart

      A brief history of the First Amendment and Madalyn Murray O’Hair’s role in the Supreme Court’s defining the separation of Church and State.

    2. Are Tax Exemptions Subsidies? by Dean M Kelley

      Religious bodies should seek to reclaim the original rationale of nontaxation of nonprofit organizations in general for the sake of freedom of association for everyone.  Tax exemptions are not the same as a governmental subsidy.

    3. Beyond Neutrality by Stephen L. Carter

      A democracy that believes in religious freedom should be willing to live with tension between the two; so should a religion that believes in democracy.

    4. Church and State: The Ramparts Besieged by Robert L. Maccox

      The right-wing faction has promoted the school prayer amendment to the Consitituion and similar initiatives to declare America a "Christian nation;" it is workingintently to bring about a constitutional convention at which its representatives could propose curtailments of various freedoms; is drafting laws to confer official favor on specific religious establishments.

    5. Confidentiality and Child Abuse: Church and State Collide by Jeffrey Warren Scott

      If clergy are forced to reveal a confession, people will refrain from penance or counseling. Therefore, clergy should not violate their sacred and moral trust involving child abuse.

    6. Faith-Based Action by Arthur E. Farnsley II

      An analysis of the pros and cons of the Bush Administration's "faith-based" solution to social problems.

    7. Government Partners: Navigating ‘Charitable Choice' by Amy Sherman

      The law prohibits public officials from discriminating against religious social-service providers that seek to compete for government contracts. It also protects the religious integrity and character of faith-based organizations that accept government dollars.

    8. Public Versus Private Schools: A Divisive Issue for the 1980s by Lyle Schaller

      The various denominations will not agree on the response to what may be the most divisive social-action issue of the coming decade. This struggle will split long-established Protestant alliances and will be another blow to Protestant-Catholic cooperation on issue-centered ministries.

    9. Religion’s Place in Public Schools by Donald L. Drakeman

      We must urge the schools to let religion compete on an equal footing with secular extracurricular activities. But at the same time, we must be wary of any attempt to make the schools transmitters of religious beliefs and practices. It is the place of churches and families to guide us in the ways of faith. The schools must not be given the power to tell our children when, where, or how to pray.

    10. Religious Freedom or ‘Catch-22’? The Private School Aid Issue by Robert M. Healey

      A defense of government financial support of private schools. The success of such support can be found in France.

    11. Statism, Not Separationism, Is the Problem by Dean M Kelley

      The separationist interpretation of the religion clauses of the First Amendment has shackled religious liberty and pluralism. This is challenged instead with "the ideals of neutrality and accommodation."

    12. Taxing Church Property: An Imminent Possibility? by Jeffrey Warren Scott

      The foundation has been laid for taxing church property and perhaps even church income. The power to tax religious institutions must be construed as the power to limit the free exercise of religion. Levying property taxes upon churches would have the effect of closing the doors of thousands of small congregations that operate on a shoestring.

    13. Teaching About Religion: A Middle Way for Schools by Niels C. Nielsen

      The Supreme Court has explicitly encouraged “teach about religion” as part of a curriculum of secular education. In the landmark Schempp-Murray decisions, it often has been overlooked that although the justices forbade worship in the schools, they encouraged “teaching about religion.”

    14. Tell All or Go to Jail: A Dilemma for the Clergy by Dean M Kelley

      The case of Paul Boe -- a minister found guilty of contempt of court for refusing to testify about what he saw at Wounded Knee -- poses some significant legal and theological problems with some wider implications of the clergy confidentiality issue.

    15. The King’s Chapel and the King’s Court by Reinhold Niebuhr

      The founding fathers ordained in the first article of the Bill of Rights that "Congress shall pass no laws respecting the establishment of religion or the suppression thereof." This constitutional disestablishment of all churches embodied the wisdom of Roger Williams and Thomas Jefferson -- the one from his experience with the Massachusetts theocracy and the other from his experience with the less dangerous Anglican establishment in Virginia -- which knew that a combination of religious sanctity and political power represents a heady mixture for status quo conservatism.

    16. Thinking Theologically about Church and State by Lois Barrett

      Dr. Barrett challenges the "Christ and Culture" typology of H. Richard Niebuhr, and suggests an alternate four models of how people and their churches relate to the culture. She then outlines five normative tasks of the church in relationship with government.

    17. Why ‘Separation’ Is Not the Key to Church-State Relations by Michael W. McConnell

      We need a definition of constitutional religious liberty that preserves the protection of separation without stifling religious choice.

    Church in Society


    1. A Modest Proposal by Dennis Smith

      A poem which grew out of a Pastoral Reflection Group in Guatemala City, reflecting on the the relationship between the words of the New Testament and life in a country full of repression and a world full of fear and false gospels.

    2. About Questions of Guilt by Martin Niemoller

      We are probably all murderers, thieves and sadists, but we have done little or nothing to stop the evil, and beyond all, we, that is the Church, have failed, for we knew the wrong and the right path, but we did not warn the people and allowed them to rush forward to their doom.

    3. Between Anarchy and Fanaticism: Religious Freedom’s Challenge by Eugene B. Borowitz

      The resurgence of religious orthodoxies has brought to the fore the issue of the religious ground of democracy and its role in social policy. The critical tasks of our time: teaching us how, while loving freedom, to mandate high standards of behavior; and how, while maintaining God’s truth, to accommodate variety and dissent.

    4. Between God and Satan by Helmut Thielicke

      (ENTIRE BOOK) This book makes no direct reference to the religious and political conflicts of times in Germany (the book was written in 1938), but its purpose was to strengthen Christians in their resistance to ideological tyranny according to the author. Hence, much of this material needs to be understood as satire.

    5. Beyond Separation of Church and State by Andrew B Murphy

      Review of Separation of Church and State by Philip Hamburger, who argues that it is not true that our constitution and the First Amendment protect us from the entanglements of church and state.

    6. Building Communities From the Inside Out by Robert Bachelder

      The best strategy for churches may be to again make the inner city a staging area for upward and outward mobility.

    7. Cadets for Christ by Amy Johnson Frkyholm

      The Air Force Academy must clarify itself on questions central to democracy -- the separation of church and state and the free expression of religion.

    8. Cats in a Wood Stove: Reflections on Building a New Social Gospel by William Barnwell

      We are lapsing into well-defended ecclesiastical narcissism. We take care of ourselves -- tending our sick, stabilizing our marriages, providing a much-needed community for our members, worshiping enthusiastically on Sundays -- but about the “sickness of Joseph,” the tyranny in our land, we care not at all, or so it must seem to those outside the church.

    9. Christian Faith and Technical Assistance by Margaret Mead

      The revolution that has taken place in the last decade in our capacity to speed up technological change has confronted the Christian churches with an ethical dilemma of no small proportions.

    10. Christian Politics ‘Reformation" Style by Robin Lovin

      Although "a useful antidote to secular optimism," Glenn Tinder’s Political Meaning of Christianity takes too narrow a view of human possibilities, says Robin W. Lovin in a review of the book.

    11. Doctrine as Guide to Social Witness by George Hunsinger

      One striking accomplishment of the recent Presbyterian Study Catechism is that it deliberately draws out the political implications of fundamental doctrines. In doing so, it takes a significant step toward erasing the false opposition between traditional faith and progressive politics.

    12. El Pueblo Unido Jamás Será Vencido by Jorge Lara-Braud

      "Christ has been killed again. But he will rise again."

    13. Faith-based Politics by Arthur E. Farnsley II

      The Bush Administration misunderstands congregations: 1. It has unrealistic expectations of what a congregations is and what it does. 2. It gives a model of competition where the alternative service provider idea pits the secular against the faith-based non-profits.

    14. Faithful Citizens by Gerald L. Sittser

      There is no other nation that has a dual identity -- religious and national -- as does America. Dr. Sittser reviews three books that address the confusions in America and religion.

    15. Filling in the Gaps of Liberal Culture by Martin E. Marty

      An analysis of how American Christians have both interacted with and transcended liberal culture.

    16. Jesus and Paul Versus the Empire by John Dart

      John Dart shows how many Christian symbols and actions derived from their counterparts in the Roman Empire and the deification of the emperors, and that today is not much different.

    17. Martin Luther King: The Preacher as Virtuoso by Martin E. Marty

      American virtuosos like Lincoln and King knew how to invoke prophetic biblical texts and ancient moral injunctions and join them to calls to action.

    18. New-time Religion by Robert N. Bellah

      Bellah reviews a book that asks, "What does it mean to call our age secular?"

    19. Public Religion, Through Thick and Thin by Richard J. Mouw

      The author reviews a book by Martin E. Marty. "….the goal of the conversation is to help people envision and practice ways…..for good intentions to be true to themselves, their faith, their causes -- and do little damage to others along the way." His book reminds us that in public life difficult decisions must be made.

    20. Recognizing the Abused Child by Sandra L. Sheldon, P.A. Poos and G.M. Balch, Jr.

      Abused children can be found in every city, in every neighborhood, in every congregation. To deny this or to ignore the warning signs is to help perpetuate the cycle of abuse.

    21. Seeking Christian Interiority: An Interview with Louis Dupré by Louis Dupre

      We have all become atheists, in the sense that God no longer matters absolutely in our closed world—if God matters at all. To survive as a genuine believer, the Christian must now personally integrate what tradition did in the past. Christians are responsible for the culture in which they live, however unlike-minded it may be.

    22. Shaping a Vision for Cultural Pluralism by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The nation state is giving way to cultural pluralism. The author looks at the U.S. forms, lists two promising models, and suggests the church's contribution and responsibility to furthering pluralism.

    23. The Christian Church’s Struggle to be Faithful by Ken Bedell

      If the Church is faithful, it will not be the same in the future as it is today. It will not use the same forms of organization, teach the same way, relate to society in the same way, or worry about the same issues. In a word, the church will be transformed.

    24. The Christian Gospel and the American Way of Life by David E. Roberts

      It is always too dangerous for men to grasp the real import of the New Testament -- any time, anywhere, in any society. This is because the gospel always lays bare elements of tyranny which society regards as necessary for its own security.

    25. The Church Against the World by H. Richard Niebuhr, Wilhelm Pauck and Francis P. Miller

      (ENTIRE BOOK) The authors see Christianity threatened not only by the rival religions of capitalism and nationalism, but in America it is becoming a purely national religion, unintelligible to Christians of other lands, as their Protestantism is becoming unintelligible to us. This may be the beginning of a process, which in Germany resulted in a new national religion. The chapters speak about ways of dealing with this threat to the Christian religion.

    26. The Church as Prophetic Critic by John C. Bennett

      Mounting criticism of the church’s role as critic of the prevailing order brought John C. Bennet, the professor of Christian theology and ethics at Union Theological Seminary, to write a spirited defense of that role and a challenge to the churches to serve not only as healer but also as prophet.

    27. The Class Struggle in American Religion by Peter Berger

      If one says of a particular political position that it and no other is the will of God, one is implicitly excommunicating those who disagree. The effortless linkage between reactionary religion and reactionary politics is most troubling, especially in terms of an aggressive and at least potentially bellicose nationalism.

    28. The Free-Church Tradition and Social Ministry by Max L. Stackhouse

      Today the free-church tradition is called to reclaim and recast its heritage. By engaging itself in the world it helps prepare the world for Christ. And in Christ we not only enhance human rights; we find, finally and fully, what is truly human and what is most right.

    29. The Frightful, Beneficial Mess of American Religion by Martin E. Marty

      Religious differences in the United Sates are numerous and varied, yet they rarely lead to extended violent conflicts such as happens in Northern Ireland, the Middle East, the subcontinent of Asia , and in many other places. Determining the reason for this realative tolerance could prove useful for future civil crises.

    30. The Predicament of Modern Man by Elton Trueblood

      (ENTIRE BOOK) To say that no one solution is a panacea is not to deny that some approaches to a problem come nearer to the center of the difficulty than others do. To say that we shall not make a perfect society in the next century or the next millennium is no excuse for failure to do our best to create an order relatively better than the one in which we now live. It is the gospel that can save our decaying society and the gospel alone.

    31. The Problem with "Under God" by Rodney Clapp

      If one considers Elk Grove Unified School v. Newdow theologically, with the conviction that God ultimately refers to the Creator-Redeemer met in Israel and Jesus Christ, then the "God" Americans are to pledge their nation to be "under" is at worst an idol and at best the true God’s name taken in vain.

    32. The Radical Witness of Bill Coffin by Harvey Cox

      Few leaders have been more central and visible in the tumultuous years of the civil rights movement than William Sloane Coffin. He made many of the events of that era happen and inspired hundreds of young people to be involved.

    33. The Secular City 25 Years Later by Harvey Cox

      In the years that have passed since The Secular City was published much has happened to the cities of the world, including American cities, and most of it has not been good

    34. The Secularist Prejudice by Gary Wills

      Historian/journalist/political scientist Garry Wills notes how some scholars -- including such eminent historians as Henry Steele Commager and Arthur Schlesinger, Jr. -- and public figures, including Michael Dukakis (whom Wills has called "the first truly secular candidate we have ever had for the presidency") have undervalued, ignored or maligned the role of religion in American life.

    35. The Sense of God’s Reality by Harry Emerson Fosdick

      Nothing is more clear in the light of history than this: new political, economic and ecclesiastical machinery does not alone solve problems; it creates problems, and, above all, it puts a strain on moral foundations, on spiritual resources, that must successfully be met or the best-laid plans come down in ruin.

    36. The Story of Liam Q by Jens Soaring

      Lifers released prior to the truth-in-sentencing rules in which they had a hope of parole had the lowest recidivism rate of any group of offenders. With the strict rules continuing and no possibility of restoration, only punishment, there is no hope, especially for the young.

    37. The Urban Church: Symbol and Reality by John Shelby Spong

      It is vital for the urban church to take seriously its teaching function as a self-conscience Christian Community. These churches are essential to the urban life and must be given the utmost care. Their structures need to shine as centers of beauty, as symbols of hope, as signs of the Kingdom.

    38. Theology and Civil Society: A Proposal for Ecumenical Inquiry by Lewis S. Mudge

      What roles should Christian churches now play in the dialogue about democratic participation, discursive civility, and moral responsibility now emerging in diverse political cultures across the globe? The Christian vision of the people of God, understood as an inclusive company of human beings transcending the borders of churches and other religious institutions, offers a model whose intellectual reach and cogency is enhanced when it is allowed to underlie and transform our whole notion of what "communicative action" between human beings and human communities can mean.

    39. Welfare, Charity and Ministry: Postures in the Helping Relationship by Gilbert R. Rendle, Jr.

      What makes running a soup kitchen and food pantry such a tough job is that so many others want us to do it differently. Some want us to “save their souls before we warm their bellies.” Some want us to help the hungry, but to “keep them in their place” while we do it. Some want us to screen people according to income and possessions before we feed them, and some want us to close down before we lower property values.

    40. What Can We Hope For In Society? by John C. Bennett

      A major figure in Christian ethics describes the elements of hope for our society.

    Church in the World


    1. A Worried America by Gunnar Myrdal

      Social science is a moral science and economics is political economy. Questions about dogma or even faith shrink to insignificance in a world in which the very existence of humanity is threatened.

    2. An American Protestant Perspective on World Order by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      This paper asks what contribution the Protestant experience in the United States can make to the envisioning and shaping of a world order in the coming century. Part I describes three patterns that have emerged in this experience. Part II argues that the most fundamental Protestant principle requires that the economy be subordinated to broader human values in a way that is not now the case. Part III identifies other principles and considerations that should guide our quest for a new world order. Part IV sketches that system that seems most likely to implement these principles.

    3. Apocalypse Now? by Walter Wink

      Eschatology is a line stretching out to the distant, possibly infinite, future. That is the horizon of hope, of possibility and becoming. Apocalyptic, on the other hand, is a detour, caused by an immediate crisis threatening whole societies.

    4. Becoming Church by Jason Byassee

      Where is the church of Stanley Hauerwas’ theology that calls for a radical, nonviolent discipleship?

    5. Can the Church Help God Save the World? by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Probably the main influence of the church, one that can be malign or benign, is on the attitudes of people, especially its more active members. The author believes that in quite basic ways, the oldline Protestant denominations in this country are contributing positively to the attitudes that are now needed. He points to some of those attitudes, but suggests that if society continues to worship Wealth, it is hard to imagine how God can save the world.

    6. Christians and Social Ministry: Witnesses to a New Age by Arthur E. Walmsley

      The New Testament church could not escape the suspicion that it was a subversive movement, and its appeal was clearly to the socially restive poor. Its teaching was biased in favor of the poor. One is hard-pressed to find a good word about the rich, either in Jesus’ sayings or elsewhere in the New Testament literature.

    7. Church and State in China by K.K. Yeo

      There are academics affiliated with churches in China, both registered or unregistered, who perceive Christianity as the impetus for the greatness of Western science, politics, economy and freedom.

    8. Dare to Discipline? by Jason Byassee

      It is difficult, on theological grounds, to disagree with those who would discipline a politician who strays wantonly from church teaching on a key moral issue.

    9. Debunking Myths About Foreign Aid by David Beckmann

      Seven myths about foreign aid are listed. Before we can sustain a commitment to reducing hunger and poverty around the world, we must debunk these myths.

    10. Global Faith by Dale T. Irvin

      Christianity, long identified as primarily a Western, European religion, is so no longer. It is now predominantly a religion of Africans, Asians and Latin Americans, and of the descendants of these regions who now live in the North Atlantic world.

    11. Liturgy as Politics: An Interview with William Cavanaugh by William Cavanaugh

      The Church must act seriously as a public body, for in reading Isaiah, the Christian sees that God has redeemed history.

    12. Men, Women, and the Remarriage of Public and Private Spheres by Celia Allison Hahn

      The divorce between the public and private spheres of life is painful and debilitating for both men and women. We have tended to view the home as the proper place of woman, where as in the public sphere, the role has been given exclusively to men. Especially in the church, new ways of looking at power and leadership are needed.

    13. Millennial Reflections on an Interdependent World by Douglas F. Ottati

      he 21st century will demand that we attend to what it means to be creatures, and to what is the true vocation and chief end of human beings.

    14. Mirror of These Ten Years by Jacques Ellul

      A major Christian thinker of the 20th century examines the practical steps of Christian witness in today's world. Only through complete refusal to compromise with the forms and forces of our society can we recover the hope of human freedom.

    15. New Dynamics in Theology: Politically Active and Culturally Significant by Larry Rassmussen

      For better than two decades the consensus in theology and ethics has been that we have no consensus. That is changing.

    16. Political Activism, Mainline Style by Alan Wolfe

      Occupying the middle of the spectrum, mainline believers can bridge the gap between secular liberals on the one side, who share their politics but not their faith, and caring but conservative religious believers on the other, who share their faith but not their politics.

    17. Politically Feeble Churches and the Strategic Imperative by James A. Nash

      Some forebears in the faith spent an uncommon amount of time in encounters with political leaders. In our time, we have a duty to maximize our effectiveness in influencing governmental decision-making. Ultimately the coming of God's Kingdom is in some way related to our sociopolitical achievements.

    18. Reformation Today by Frederick Herzog

      Sound teaching is what God wrests from us in the struggle for holiness and justice. The issue is to see how shalom is tied into the fight against drug addiction, carnage on our highways due to alcoholism, ecology, commercial sex, oppression of women, racism and the whole range of evils that fills our news on the airwaves and in print.

    19. Religion and the Future of Human Rights by Robert F. Drinan

      The author asks whether universal human rights will remain only unreachable ideals without religious underpinnings.

    20. Searching for Faith’s Social Reality by Lewis S. Mudge

      We have not worked out a vision of the social embodiment of Christian faith adequate to a post-Enlightenment world. Ironically, though today we possess more factual knowledge about humankind than ever before, we still have no universal symbols of what it means to be human.

    21. The Church and Sustainable Living by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The most important contribution of the churches, called for by those who newly look to it with hope, is to affirm the values of our tradition.  But, it is important that these values be taken seriously, and that means that they inform individual and corporate life.  The tension within the churches is between values based on caring and service and values based on the economic paradigm.

    22. The Constitution and the Congregation: Time to Celebrate by Martin E. Marty

      If Christians don’t get Christian amendments, anti-secular humanist court decisions, the right to write the textbooks or to post the Ten Commandments on the schoolhouse wall, that does not mean that Jews and Christians are silenced. No law keeps them from prime-time media, literary and intellectual life, the decision-making institutions of a free-enterprise economy -- board rooms, foundations, advertising -- or the public sector, including the gallery, the concert hall and the town forum.

    23. The Hispanics Next Door by Orlando E. Costas

      When we look at the contemporary Latin American world, we see an oppressed people bearing an affliction as painful as that of the Hebrew slaves in Egypt. They need our response.  Only through concerted church, agency and individual leadership can that response be effective.

    24. The New Challenge to Public Health by Dan Beauchamp

      Review of a book by Laurie Garrett, one of the nation’s premier science writers and a specialist on HIV/AIDS. She explores the failure of public health systems in a selected group of nations and in global health groups such as the World Health Organization.

    25. Thinking Globally by Douglas A. Hicks

      Douglas Hicks reviews three books on globalization. The faces of globalization that matter are not technology, economics, politics or rapid social changes. They are the 6 billion people who are affected by those factors. Globalization should neither be welcomed uncritically nor dismissed as wholly deleterious.

    26. Von Balthasar and Christian Humanism by Edgardo Antonio Colón-Emeric

      The author discusses Von Balthasar’s Christian humanism and suggests that it is a Christian spirituality, that Christian humanism is not Eurocentric but Christocentric.

    Civil Rights Movement


    1. A Leap of Faith, a Leap of Action: Excerpts from a Memoir by William Sloane Coffin

      William Sloane Coffin’s Once to Every Man (Atheneum) recounts the rich career of an activist clergyman who served as chaplain at Yale University for 17 years, during which time he was involved in civil rights demonstrations in the south, student work camps in Africa, Peace Corps training in Puerto Rico, and antiwar protests in Washington, D.C., and elsewhere.  Of the two excerpts from that book, the first is an account of Coffin’s own student days at Yale; the second concerns his activities as Yale chaplain in support of draft resistance.

    2. In Keeping with the Prophets: The Mississippi Summer of 1964 by James Findlay

      James Findlay reports that his survey of many of the 300 ministers who participated in the National Council of Churches' black voter education drive in the summer of 1964 revealed that it was a life-changing moment vividly remembered after nearly a quarter of a century. In addition Findlay comments that it was also a culture-changing time when an outpouring of support from outside the South in the struggle for racial justice forced this issue toward the beginning of a resolution.

    3. In the Churches, in the Streets: Taylor Branch on ‘the King Years’ by Robert Westbrook

      The author reviews Branch's Parting the Waters, a history of the civil rights movement.

    4. Martin Luther King, Jr., 1929-1968: In Memoriam by Gilbert H. Caldwell

      It is possible to kill a human being but not an idea. Let us confess to God how often we destroy dreams with our apathy, violate visions with our sophisticated arrogance, and prevent prophecy with our politics of pragmatism.

    5. Martin Luther King’s Vision of the Beloved Community by Kenneth L. Smith and Ira G. Zepp, Jr.

      King believed that a community of love, justice and solidarity would eventually be actualized. That is why he worked unceasingly for the realization of his dream.

    6. Non-Violence and Racial Justice by Martin Luther King

      The aftermath of non-violence is the creation of a beloved community, while the aftermath of violence is tragic bitterness.

    7. Racism, Reparations and Accountability Payback? by Victoria J. Barnett

      While proponents of reparations for blacks present their case in the clear-cut language of a legal claim for damages, the issue is really political and moral, and this sets certain limitations.

    8. Remembering King Through His Ideals by Preston Williams

      Why have many social critics and reformers, including both conservatives and liberals, found fault with the ideals of Martin Luther King, Jr.? His conviction was that only love can truly unite men and women of diverse cultures, religions, races and classes, for we all possess equally the dignity and respect that the God of love and power conferred upon us.

    9. Righteous Resistance and Martin Luther King, Jr. by John C. Raines

      Whether they were learned 40 years ago in Warsaw, or 20 years ago along the hot and dusty roads of Mississippi, Alabama and Georgia, the lessons of righteous resistance are universal. They belong not to one but to all people who struggle for their dignity.

    10. The Impact of a Cultural Revolutionary by James M. Cone

      All Americans owe Malcolm a great debt. He was not a racist, as many misguided observers have claimed. He was an uncompromising truth-teller whose love for his people empowered him to respect all human beings.

    11. The King Assassination: After Three Decades, Another Verdict by James W. Douglass

      Almost 32 years after King’s murder at the Lorraine Motel in Memphis on April 4, 1968, a court extended the circle of responsibility for the assassination beyond the now deceased James Earl Ray, the man sentenced for the crime.

    12. The Mississippi Freedom Summer Twenty Years Later by Edward McNulty

      No monuments or celebrations commemorate the 1964 invasion of Mississippi. Instead, there are dedicated people living and working here, resolved to carry on the way begun then -- and largely abandoned by the rest of the country.

    Cobb


    1. A Critical View of Inherited Theology by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Conversion to global survival concerns did not uproot Dr. Cobb from his Christian faith. It did make him view the historical forms of faith more critically, for he could not doubt that Christian doctrine had contributed to the insensitivity to the nonhuman world that now threatens to destroy the human world as well.

    2. A Theology of Enjoyment for a Post Capitalist Life by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The author writes of happiness from a process theological point of view emphasizing how our industrial age has led to happiness only for the one in a thousand who is in control, and that the whole commercial system, now intrinsically part of our world, has been a mistake.

    3. Beyond `Pluralism' by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb believes we should appreciate and respect all religious traditions, but opposes the idea that the various religious traditions are more or less equally effective means of arriving at a common end or meeting a common need.

    4. Buddhism and Christianity by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The essayist compares Christianity and Buddhism, suggesting both can learn from each other.

    5. Choosing Life by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb indicts the church for substituting the service of wealth and death against service to God and life.

    6. Christianity and Empire by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb gives specific ways in which we as Americans can overcome our desire for empire -- the imposition of our will on others militarily and territorially.

    7. Constructive Postmodernism by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Modernity has left us in a state of intellectual confusion and chaos. It thinks of nature in materialistic terms, but in these terms it can explain neither the natural world nor how it is related to human beings. It can provide no notion of substance, yet matter is inherently a substantialist notion, since matter is understood to take on different forms without ceasing to be the same matter.

    8. Consumerism, Economism, and Christian Faith by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      John Cobb discusses the issues of poverty and possessions, escape through asceticism and his rejection of consumerism and economism. An alternative is presented: economics for community.

    9. Did Paul Teach the Doctrine of the Atonement? by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      In analysis of Paul, especially in the book of Romans, Dr. Cobb along with David Lull’s translations, discusses how much we misunderstand Paul’s legalism and it’s impact on church doctrine.

    10. Ecology and the Structure of Society by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The essayist describes the impact upon his thinking about civilization, imperialism, modernity, education, colonialism, ecology, economy by three thinkers: Paolo Soleri, Paul Shepard, and Ivan Illich.

    11. Faith, Hope and Love: Psalm 82 by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      There was a time when the West took great efforts to protect the poor and weak, but today the rich and powerful work to advance their interests, rather then seeking justice for the poor and week. What is possible for those who survive is to live locally and in community with others who have the same values rather than those of the self-destroying society around us.

    12. Has Europe Become Theologically Barren? by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      This lecture outlines the periods of scholarly greatness throughout the history of Christianity and tries to understand what quality marks today especially in European theological thought. Dr. Cobb believes that maybe Europe has the cultural and scholarly resources to respond to the present intellectual need.

    13. Making Choices for the Common Good by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      This lecture discuss two levels of caring: 1. The need to care for others. 2. But what is the goal of that caring, the common good? American history has not been clear on what is the common good.

    14. Marx and Whitehead by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The author appreciates the thoughts of both Whitehead and Marx but defines the deficiencies of both.

    15. Prehension by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb criticizes three positions -- materialism, Humean empiricism, and Kantian dualism -- and considers a fourth -- nonmaterialist naturalism -- with which he identifies Whitehead. He then clarifies one of Whitehead's key concepts: "prehension", that is, the way in which one momentary experience incorporates or takes account of earlier such moments, and considers its implications for process theology and the ecological movement.

    16. Process Theology and the Bible: How Science Has Changed Our View of God by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb lends processes theological concepts to those who systematize the teaching of the Bible, to those who consider contemporary thought as normative and access the Bible in that context, to those who give simplistic traditional understanding of the Bible, and to those searching the perplexities and mysteries of quantum thought.

    17. Process Theology as Political Theology by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Dr. Cobb applies process theology to the relevance of the world in expressions of hope, liberation theology, political theology and issues facing the global environment.

    18. Religion and Economics by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The author examines aspects of economism, including greed, industrialization, capitalism and consumerism and suggests a Christian alternative.

    19. Revising Both Science and Theology by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      John Cobb reviews the history of the relationship between science and religion focusing on how Western science and Christian theology are both influenced by philosophy. He believes God's role in the world has nothing to do with violating otherwise well-established laws of nature.

    20. The Best of Times, the Worst of Times by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      ven though Jesus made it clear we cannot serve both God and wealth, our government, our society and our personal lives are sucked into a life where wealth is the primary value. If we choose God, we will become part of the solution of the world’s problems rather than part of the problem.

    21. The Common Good in a Postmodern World by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Modern economics is not an empirical or historical discipline making globalization of the economy harder and harder to ignore.

    22. The Common Good: Individual Rights and Community Responsibility by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Our shrinking planet cannot afford the continuation of the view of individual people or individual nations competing for scarce resources. It can only survive if the movements toward cooperation for the common good gain dominance.

    23. The Potential Contribution of Process Thought by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb uses process thought both broadly and narrowly, discussing it in terms of speculative metaphysics, as assumption criticism in general and as assumption criticism in physics, along with alternative assumptions in economics and theology.

    24. The Road to Sustainability: Progress and Regress by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      While the dominant economic theory supports policies that are destructive both of human community and of the natural environment creating a global situation becoming less sustainable daily, nevertheless, the writer believes, there are helpful signs.

    25. The Role of Theology of Nature in the Church by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb suggests that Christianity needs the actual adoption of already-developed ideas as well as new ideas: "It is as important to liberate theology to pursue saving truth wherever it can be found (scientists, philosophers, Hindus…) as to liberate particular groups of people from oppression."

    26. Theological Realism by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Because we have inherited, in the old-line churches, a vague belief in the reality of God, the church has declined. Dr. Cobb challenges the diverse group of the American Academy of Religion, to work in complementary ways to a commitment to a "real God."

    27. To Whom Can We Go? I. Jesus' Call for Progressive Protestants by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Should we continue to follow Jesus today? Cobb professes to be among "progressive" Christians -- liberals who have broken with the dominant strand of past liberalism but have continued to remain open to developments in the culture and presentation of reasons for the Christian faith without any appeal to supernatural authority. To follow Jesus means to hope and pray for a world structured on principles that would turn present society upside down, create countercultural communities, nonviolently, and to do this while remaining open to ideas and ways of being of quite different sorts.

    28. To Whom Can We Go? II. Secular and Religious Alternatives by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Cobb examines secular alternatives to following Jesus, especially Buddhism, then gives reasons for choosing to follow Jesus. He concludes that the response of Jesus to the Roman Empire of his day is deeply needed in our time. We must demonstrate in our communities that "another world is possible." And we must so present that other world that hundreds of millions of people will gravitate towards it and create the context in which that other world will replace the present one.

    29. To Whom Can We Go? III. Jesus and the University by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb examines an option to which Western Christians commonly turn today, namely the University, and enumerates its failings. He then suggests that we need to resist the imperial order in which we, like Jesus, live. A large part of that resistance consists in demonstrating that another order is possible and far superior. The vision of this other order has practical implications for the reordering of the world system for the sake of all of its inhabitants instead of the exploitation of the many for the enrichment of the few. We have much to learn from the university. But we must learn it as disciples of Jesus and not as promoters of the university’s mentality.

    30. What Shall We Do About "God"? by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Both the East and the West have largely abandoned their religious traditions. There are severe limitations to these traditions, but their abandonment is not promising. Dr. Cobb discusses the challenge in terms of Process Theology. Following Jesus today requires complete openness to the best thinking of our times, both religiously and scientifically.

    31. Who Was Jesus? (Colossians 1:19) by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb shows how misinterpretations of Jesus as God has done great harm to our history. It’s not authentic Christianity and has separated Jews and Muslims from Christians far more than they should be.

    32. Why Faith Needs Process Philosophy by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb presents the process theology view that the exclusion of God in our universal experience is contrary to that very experience, that God plays a role in human life and in the whole of history and nature.

    Communication and Public Policy


    1. A New World Order in Communication by William F. Fore

      Insistence on ‘free flow’ of information is seen by the Third World as the freedom of the fox in the chicken coop. “We don’t have a free press; we have a press imprisoned by commercial interests.”

    2. Activist Television: Sociological and Public Policy Implications of Public Service Campaigns by John M. Phelan

      The author examines the cultural significance of media campaigns. He concludes that The Electronic Marketplace, as it has come to be manipulated, is destroying the promise of technology to deliver honest truths to those without the sophistication to explore the more elite channels in print and film, and even of television itself, where they can still be found.

    3. Advertising: Commercial Rhetoric by John M. Phelan

      Modern advertising is not unlike total high-tech nuclear warfare. Both carry on practices from the dim past but each has so industrialized the process with advanced technologies that the fundamental activity is transmuted into something new that raises questions beyond standard discussions of right and wrong.

    4. Communication: From Confrontation to Reconciliation by Carlos A. Valle

      We live in a world of confrontations in need of reconciliation. What are the grave problems that beset us? What are the possible ways of resolving them?

    5. Constituents of a Theory of the Media by Hans Magnus Enzensberger

      The electronic media industry that shapes consciousness has become the pacemaker for the social and economic development of societies in the late industrial age. The author discusses this modern media development with the classical dissemination of information before the modern technologies.

    6. Digital Advantage for Development by Cees Hamelink

      In the information revolution, the most immediate challenge for national governments and the international community is the insight that the use of Information-Communication Technologies (ICTs) for sustainable development will not be determined by technological developments but by political decisions. The most perplexing question ICT-strategists may face is whether people-centered ideals can be achieved in a global order that is increasingly directed by market-centered realities.

    7. Global Communication for Justice, a National Council of Churches Policy Statement by National Council of Churches

      Communication is basic to community, and the right tocommunicate a basic human right.. It is a precondition of a just and democratic society. It is necessary if ever peace is to be achieved. This policy statement first reviews the biblical and theological basis, then looks at the role of the church, the influence of communication technologies and resources, regulation of a public resource in the public interest, the proglrm of concentration of media ownership and control, and the impace of global media on indigenous cultures. A Call to Action lists specific next steps.

    8. Human Rights in Cyberspace by Cees Hamelink

      The author explores whether the current international human rights regime can provide us with meaningful moral and legal guidance for the solution moral choices. He asks how relevant are the basic human rights standards relevant to cyberspace? He proposes a People's Communication Charter to assure human rights in the cyberspace environment.

    9. In Defense of Public Broadcasting by William F. Fore

      Public Broadcasting is an essential ingredient in maintaining an informed electorate in America.

    10. Media: Their Structure and Moral and Public Policy Import by John M. Phelan

      The author outlines various approaches to media study. He points out that the most recent model leans away from the concern for concrete mechanical effects characteristic of the transmission model and leans toward what is loosely termed the ritualistic model more akin to anthropology and other cultural studies. He distinguishes between moral and ethical issues that arise within the context of the media and those that are raised by the nature of the system itself.

    11. Private Threats to Free Expression by George Gerbner

      Television is taking over the traditional role of teacher and preacher in our culture, while at the same time becoming controlled by a few who limit the points of view. We need to extend First Amendment guarantees of free speech and free exercise of religion to the broadcast media.

    12. The Media and Violence: Needed - a Paradigm for Public Policy by Peter Horsfield

      Against the context of three recent media investigations in Australia, the author asks what should policy makers do in response to genuine expressions of community concern? He suggests that what is needed is a new paradigm for understanding the relationship between media and society, and proposes reconceiving the problem in the context of media as the creator of our symbolic environment.

    13. The Political and Economic Conditions of Freedom of Information by Dallas W. Smythe

      A leading Canadian mass communication scholar analyzes what is required to achieve truly free and open communication in today's world.

    14. Trends in World Communication by Cees Hamelink

      Flows of words, images, text and data across the globe have become the arena of a major commercial activity. A multi-billion dollar world communication market has developed that is still expanding. The key trends on this market are: digitization, consolidation, Liberalization. Globalization increases the mega-corporate control over the provision of information and culture. There is a very realistic chance that the Lords of the Global Village will, before the turn of the century, control most of the world's expression, creativity, and instruction.

    15. Truth, Lies and the Media by William F. Fore

      Studies show that Americans are full of misperceptions about the war in Iraq and especially about three issues -- the link between Iraqu and al-Qaeda, the existence of weapons of mass destruction, and the nature of world public opinion. These misperceptions are closely related to the news sources.

    16. Violence in Electronic Media and Film, a National Council of Churches Polity Statement by National Council of Churches

      While films and television are certainly not the only cause of a climate of violence, they bear a considerable share of responsibility. The NCC objects to what they see as the misuse of the First Amendment, by commercial interests, as a cover for a quest for profit. They hold media industries accountable for what they produce and distribute, and propose critical analysis of the cultural, social, political and economic influences on media messages, the development of creative production centers that create community, and taking personal and public action to challenge government and industry abuses.

    17. Violence: Media’s Desperate Remedy by James A. Taylor

      The mass media are brainwashing all of us into being priests and Levites on the Jericho road. Instead of love and compassion, they teach us distrust and fear. They face incredible competitive pressures to grab the most dollars and the largest audiences. The demands of topicality and of instant journalism make reflective insights almost impossible. Collective cynicism among media people sees nobler impulses only as an aberration -- if it perceives them at all.

    18. War on the Web by Fred Strickert

      Congress has not found a way to handle email, this new means of communication, which swamped congresspersons with 80,000,000 messages during the past year. But the Web may yet make a huge difference in giving citizens a more effective voice in government.

    Communication and Religion


    1. A Theology of Communication by William F. Fore

      Theology is a statement that tries to make sense out of our lives. This essay is intended to provide a viewpoint from which to understand the workings of communication. It attempts to say what communication is all about, in the context of what the world is all about.

    2. Analyzing the Military-News Complex by William F. Fore

      Fore explores the unusually tight control the United States military had over Gulf War news coverage in general and television coverage in particular. He suggests that there is no simple answer as to how and why this could have happened, that it involved a combination of technical, economic and cultural forces, and that everyone who views such events uncritically is asking to be controlled.

    3. Christian Megastar by Mark Yaconelli

      Bono of U2 musical fame may be one of the most important Christian activists of our time, for through his humanitarian efforts he has demonstrated a responsibility to the larger struggles and issues that burden humankind.

    4. Communications Technologies and the Ethics of Access by Frances Ford Plude

      Why is access to communications a basic right? Information is the key word. In an information society, access to information equals empowerment. When large numbers of people are nodes in a communication network, the messages cannot be controlled. This communication pattern empowers groups.

    5. Coping With Disaster: How Media Audiences Process Grief by Frances Ford Plude

      On December 21, 1988, Pan Am Flight 103 crashed over Lockerbie, Scotland. Two hundred people died. The concepts reported in this paper represent the author's attempt to analyze the impact, upon general audiences, of constant media disaster viewing, rather than focusing on victim's families.

    6. Cultivating Babel: Disinformation and Dissent in South Africa by John M. Phelan

      A field trip during July and August of 1983 took the writer to all the major cities and many of the towns and villages in every province of the Republic of South Africa. Here he reports on the communication structures and processes which supported and maintained apartheid: the concept of "banning," the Publication Act, forced "relocation," and the influence of the mass media system, particularly radio.

    7. Cyberwalden by John M. Phelan

      Cyberspace is a new field for old dreams. It is the latest meeting place for both doing things together and trying to figure out, as we never cease to do, where we really are. Where the word comes from will help us to understand where we might be going with it.

    8. Going Digital by Quentin J. Schultze

      A media and religion scholar examines the effects of the Internet today in comparison with Martin Luther's use of the printing press in the 15th century.

    9. History and Policy in American Broadcast Treatment of Religion by Stewart M. Hoover and Douglas K. Wagner

      The authors examine the development of public policy about religion content in broadcasting -- policy that has implications for the treatment of religion in the society.

    10. Interactive Technologies: The Potential for Solidarity in Local and Global Networks by Frances Ford Plude

      How does the variable of communication interactivity offer potential changes to relationships among individuals, small groups, and nations at large? Computers are the printing presses of the twenty-first century. Whereas radio, television, and film are usually linear, many aspects of network interactivity find expression in new media technologies that are two way. This circumstance calls forth a new focus for communication analysts.

    11. Jim Bakker and the Eternal Revenue Service by Grant Wacker

      A review of Charles E. Shepard’s book recounting the rise and fall of Jim Bakker and PTL. The book is surprisingly objective though it fails to probe very deeply into the meaning of the PTL phenomenon.

    12. Lost in the Digital Cosmos by Quentin J. Schultze

      The majority of popular Christian Web sites seems to be lost in the digital ether, with no sense of their own location in religious time and space. They reflect the entrepreneurial spirit of popular religion -- pragmatic and creative, even if historically disconnected and theologically unsophisticated.

    13. Managing Appearances by John M. Phelan

      The concern of public relations professionals, advertisers, and politicians with image and appearance as an instrument for persuading people about important matters in the real world of events and decisions is matched by the growing scholarly and intellectual interest in signs and symbols as makers, not merely conveyers, of the world we live in.

    14. Mass Media and Ministry by Peter Horsfield

      The author addresses some of the key issues in the relationship between the mass media and religion. First he indicates trends in the study of mass communication; then applies these to three areas of religious faith: hermeneutics and proclamation, church practice, and religious experience. He concludes by suggesting some possible courses of action.

    15. Mass Media’s Mythic World: At Odds with Christian Values by William F. Fore

      It is wrong to attack the media as if they were being manipulated and mishandled by greedy people at the top. In reality, the media reflect our own greed and weaknesses far more than we care to admit or to analyze.

    16. Match Point to the Media by William Lee Miller

      A writer looks for something concrete to interest readers and to illustrate a point. Sometimes the illustration sweeps away the point.

    17. Media Dominance by Mark U. Edwards, Jr.

      A plausible case can be made that the technology of the Net, the Web and television is more compatible with evangelical than with mainline understandings of theology and worship. Like the 16th-century Catholics and their delay in the use of the printing press while the Protestants were using it with great effect, today’s mainline needs to assess the positive educational potential of the Internet and Web and put it to use for its own faithful.

    18. Mythmakers: Gospel, Culture and the Media by William F. Fore

      This book helps us look closely at the values of our "mediated" culture in light of the Christian Gospel.

    19. No Miracles from the Media by James A. Taylor

      If Jesus had communicated via television, Christianity might never have survived. The old-time street-corner evangelist symbolizes both what the media most desperately try to accomplish and how they most dismally fail -- especially in evangelism.

    20. Oprah on a Mission: Dispensing a Gospel of Health and Happiness by Marcia Z. Nelson

      Confession is the signature of Oprah’s TV show. According to Oprah, talk is crucial, even salvific.

    21. Religion and the Media by Carlos A. Valle

      The author looks at the pluralist character of modern society, the place of media within it, and the nature of the media. He describes the way the churches have tried to use media, then the way media have usurped many traditional religious functions. Finally, he suggests three responses to the media's challenge to religion.

    22. Religious Broadcasting at the Crossroads by Peter Horsfield

      While the evangelical broadcasters have demonstrated an aptitude for using innovations, nevertheless, they have not yet demonstrated a corresponding aptitude for justifying theologically the validity of their enterprise. Some of the compromises which have been made in order to adapt to the demands of these new technologies have fallen victims to its awesome power.

    23. Religious Television: The American Experience by Peter Horsfield

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A comprehensive study of religious television. History of its early development. Who views religious TV, why they view, and how the experience affects both viewers and the local church.

    24. Soul-Saving via Video by Jeffrey K. Hadden

      The phenomenal success of the electronic church is in part a result of intelligent application of revolutionary technology, but a more important factor is America’s cultural drift toward conservatism.

    25. Television and Religion: The Shaping of Faith, Values and Culture by William F. Fore

      ENTIRE BOOK An examination of the values and cultural significance of secular television, and the role of mass media in shaping our lives. The author provides a theology of communication, a critique of the Electronic Church, and concludes with practical suggestions for those who are concerned about the impact of American television worldwide.

    26. The Electronic Church’s Aesthetic of Evil by S. Dennis Ford

      There have been at least three major explanations for the presence of the ugly in art: 1. The transformational theory. 2. The educational or didactic theory. 3. The pleasure theory. The electronic church so often both depicts evil and implicitly denies its seriousness, the pleasure theory best articulates the core of the electronic church’s aesthetic and sensibilities.

    27. The Humiliation of the Word by Jacques Ellul

      (ENTIRE BOOK) We are addicted to images, a wholesale abuse of language, a dangerous addiction to surface trivia, a fixation on the unimportant, an obsession with the insignificant. Ellul’s solution is to discover a "new language." It is the only way understanding can begin to flow again, so that we can communicate the gospel in such a way that it "penetrates."

    28. The Limits of Celebrity Activism by Douglas A. Hicks

      Dr. Long believes that Bono, of U2 fame, in his efforts in public education, communication and mobilization, makes an intriguing case of celebrity leadership. But his true measure is if his efforts can deliver political and economic change.

    29. The Pseudo-Content of the Processed Image by John M. Phelan

      The author argues that the electronically transmitted image will become the medium of greatest authority. This poses ethical and moral problems of profound dimension because of the medium's divorce from the language base of all ethical traditions, which themselves flow from spoken oral traditions and written canons. It is significant that at a common stage of development, religious traditions are suspicious, if not condemnatory, of images, graven or otherwise.

    30. The Sacrament of Civilization: The Groundwork of a Philosophy of Technology for Theology by Andrew Tatusko

      Technology, and the new information technologies in particular, reveal the underlying nature of our culture today, and thus act as a kind of sacrament of our civilization. Therefore we must critically engage our technology to see how it shapes our values, our epistemology, and our rationality.

    31. Video Ventures: Two Alternatives to ‘Alpha’ by Debra Bendis and Jason Byassee

      The author discusses two alternates to the more fundamentalist video, "Alpha:" "Beginnings" and "LTQ" ("Living the Question"). Both have their strengths and weaknesses from the liberal point of view.

    Communication in the Local Church


    1. A New Era in Catholic Church Communication by Frances Ford Plude

      A communication era ended in the U.S. Catholic Church when American bishops voted to close down the church's satellite system and to begin a strategic planning effort to discern current telecommunications needs. How can the church utilize these dazzling new technologies to respond to human need? The author suggests guidelines.

    2. Communicating the Christian Message by Paul Tillich

      The Christian Gospel is a matter of decision. It is to be accepted or rejected. All that we who communicate this Gospel can do is to make possible a genuine decision. Such a decision is one based on understanding and on partial participation.

    3. Dialogue as a Model for Communication in the Church by Hermann J. Pottmeyer

      Dialogue as a Model for Communication in the Church, by Hermann J. Pottmeyer
      The transition from a style of authority that was part patriarchal and part authoritarian to one that is exercised in the form of dialogue creates difficulties for the Church. The new awareness that 'we are all the Church' creates fear in some people. The author looks at the process of communication-reception-in the early Church, and concludes that the bishops must also be listeners and seek guidance in Holy Scripture and in the tradition of the faith of the People of God.

    4. Forums for Dialogue: Teleconferencing and the American Catholic Church by Frances Ford Plude

      The author examines one specific kind of technological forum -- the teleconference -- reflecting on its history and its future potential as a mode of "assembly" within the Catholic Church. These concepts have new meaning as use of the Internet and the World Wide Web explodes.

    5. Interactive Communications in the Church by Frances Ford Plude

      The Second Vatican Council we are called to communion and community. The author proposes ideas which relate to aspects of communications and the theology of communio.

    6. Religion and Television: Report on the Research by William F. Fore

      Television, not the church, now communicates what is going on outside the parish, telling us how to behave, what to wear, who has power and who is powerless, what to believe about the world and what is of ultimate value. In this sense, general television, far more than religious TV, is the church’s real competitor.

    7. The Church and the Coming Electronic Revolution: An interview with by Parker Rossman

      Churches must take care to avoid efforts to use TV, video recorders and cable TV in place of people-to-people relationships.

    8. The Dilemma of Broadcast Ministry by David L. Glusker

      David L. Glusker outlines the major problem faced by mainline religious radio and television ministries - namely, how to raise enough money to stay on the air while avoiding offense by stressing fund-raising during broadcasts. That such programming uniquely reaches significant audiences - the homebound, the unchurched, as well as some regular churchgoers - seems valid reason to continue to search for solutions to the funding difficulties. Glusker suggests several options.

    Communities


    1. A Place Called Community by Parker J. Palmer

      In community one learns that the problems we pose for one another are not obstacles blocking our progress but ways of refining our understandings, and if we can embrace the problems (and each other) then the possibilities appear.

    2. Achievable Miracles in Subsidized Housing by J. S. Fuerst

      Two projects operated by Ade Realty Management of Chicago are giving attention because they have traveled the road toward ruin and have returned to solvency. Their stories can provide a guide to the methods of turning near-failures into successes. A diversity of tenants is the key to success for low-cost housing projects.

    3. Can Churches Save the City? A Look at Resources by Arthur E. Farnsley II

      Recent major media articles on congregation-based inner-city ministries give a false impression that much is really known about these saving enterprises. Farnsley asks, "What kinds of churches and pastors are involved in community development?" and "What resources are available to urban congregations?  

    4. Churches in Communities: A Place to Stand by Jim Gittings

      Readers whose last contact with organized community action groups occurred in the 1960s and ‘70s may miss two important characteristics of the Industrial Areas Foundation-related new-style outfits. In the first place, IAF-related groups do not organize around issues; they organize around churches and other solid organizations for the benefit of people in the neighborhoods.

    Comparative Religions


    1. A New Day for Jewish-Christian Partnership by Simeon J. Maslin

      There is a need to stimulate the proliferation of Jewish-Christian dialogue groups based on realistic and honest premises.

    2. A New Vision for Eastern Orthodoxy? by Yishai Eldar and Thomas Idinopulos

      If Eastern Orthodoxy’s patriarch of Constantinople and the Greek patriarch of Jerusalem a can convince their fellow Eastern Orthodox that they belong together with Catholics, Protestants, Jews and Muslims in one family of faiths fathered by the God of Abraham, they will have awakened a church more that 500 years dormant.

    3. Amida and Christ:: Buddhism and Christianity by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Amida is Christ, and Christ is Amida. The author states the respects in which this claim is clearly false and then explains how it is possible to claim that, nevertheless, at a deeper level it can be true. He explores the implications and consequences of this claim, especially with regard to the way it opens the door for Christians to learn from Buddhists and perhaps for Buddhists to learn also from Christians.

    4. An Indian Advent Meditation by David C. Scott

      Can it be that through the festivals of non-Christians, Christians are prepared by God to worship and adore the true Light which enlightens everyone?

    5. Asian Religions -- An Introduction to the Study of Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam, Confucianism, and Taoi by Kenneth W. Morgan

      The author deals with the place of Asian religions in the study of world history. When we study the history of Europe and America we can assume at least a minimal knowledge about the influence of Greek, Jewish, and Christian religious thought and practices, but for the study of the history of Asia we must prepare ourselves by gaining a sympathetic understanding of the quite different religious ideas and practices of that part of the world.

    6. Buddhism and Christianity: Advancing the Dialogue by Niels C. Nielsen

      The general Buddhist lack of interest in Christianity gives us no reason to abandon dialogue. Buddhism grasps some aspects of “ultimate reality” which Christianity does not explicate as fully.

    7. Charisma and Institution: The Assemblies of God by Margaret Poloma

      One of the fastest-growing denominations in the U.S. in the past two decades has been the Assemblies of God. Sociologist Margaret Poloma believes the key to this growth has been that AG churches offer intense religious experiences. But the more prosperous and institutionalized the AG becomes, she suggests, the more it is in danger of diluting the charismatic spirit that has been its lifeblood.

    8. Charismatics and Change in South Africa by Irving Hexham and Karla Powe-Hexham

      The odium once bestowed on Afrikaners in South Africa has been shifted to charismatics. But after interviewing more than 150 charismatic church members and more than 40 pastors, the authors were astonished by their openness and desire to end apartheid. Also surprising was the fact that the charismatic congregations generally are 20 to 60 per cent black. Nowhere else have they seen such real integration.

    9. Christian Fulfillment and Jewish-Christian Dialogue by Isaac C. Rottenberg

      If redemption has occurred in Christ, why is the world still so obviously unredeemed?

    10. Christian Science Today: Resuming the Dialogue by Stephen Gottschalk

      How should one evaluate the healing efforts of a denomination which has been committed to Christian healing for over a century and which endeavors to practice it amid a secular climate in which medical assumptions are axiomatic?

    11. Comparative Study of Religions: A Theological Necessity by Ivan Strenski

      Without gaining a comparative world perspective, Christian theology can neither fully know its own strengths nor strengthen its weaknesses. Indeed, it cannot know itself. It is thus for its own sake that Christian theology needs to be grounded in the comparative study of religions.

    12. Geopolitics Within Seventh-day Adventism by Ronald Lawson

      The highly hierarchical -- and highly Americanized -- Seventh-day Adventist Church has reached a turning point, says Ronald Lawson. It is having to confront its growing international character and certain leadership issues that won’t go away -- including women’s ordination. Lawson reports on the changes wrought by the denomination’s most recent General Conference Session.

    13. Hawaii’s Domestication of Shinto by James Whitehurst

      Shintoism gave its wholehearted support to the Japanese during the war, providing its very rationale, that the emperor was a descendant of the very gods who had created their islands, that Japan had a mandate to rule the world. In a good many churches in America it would be easier to remove the cross than to remove the American flag from the sanctuary. Are our temptations much different from that of Shitoism? Shitoism now regrets that they became to tool of the state.

    14. Justification by Faith: The Lutheran-Catholic Convergence by John Reumann

      Reumann outlines the historical hardening of theological categories between Lutherans and Catholics arising out of the Reformation doctrine of justification by faith, and the convergence toward a common understanding on justification and related doctrines through Lutheran-Catholic dialogues over the past thirty years.

    15. Many Mansions or One Way? The Crisis in Interfaith Dialogue by Harvey Cox

      Christians have entered into serious dialogue with people of other faiths only very recently. The question of what Christ means in our encounter with others inevitably raises the even more basic one of what Christ means for us as Christians.

    16. On Seeking and Finding in the World’s Religions by Diana L. Eck

      Our recognition of the mystery of salvation in men and women of other religious traditions shapes the concrete attitudes with which we Christians must approach them in interreligious dialogue.

    17. Sharing a Language of Faith by Charles W. Swain

      We must continue gently to insist that those who feel that a saving truth can be grasped only in Christian categories are mistaken. Jesus was not a Christian, or were his first disciples; Jesus’ faith, and his disciples’ allegiance to his cause, were, for them, a way of being Jewish.

    18. Spiritual Healing On Trial: A Christian Scientist Reports by Stephen Gottschalk

      Christian Scientists do not claim that their practice of spiritual healing should be accommodated in law simply because it is religious, but rather that it should not be proscribed by law simply because it is religious, and there is not clear evidence that it is ineffectual.

    19. The History of Religions: Essays in Methodology by Mircea Eliade and Joseph M. Kitagawa (eds.)

      (ENTIRE BOOK) These essays in methodology are concerned with the need to establish the history of religion and comparative religion as a leading scholarly activity at the modern university. There is a danger that the history of religion and comparative religion will be totally absorbed by certain other fields (philosophy of religion, psychology, sociology, anthropology, history and theology). This book demonstrates that it is not merely ancillary to these other studies but is a discipline in its own right, drawing upon, yet making unique additions to, these areas of knowledge.

    20. The Restoration Vision in Pentecostalism by D. William Faupel

      In an extended review of Edith L. Blumhofer’s two-volume history of the Assemblies of God, D. William Faupel highlights the restoration motif in the denomination’s history.

    21. The Scriptures of Mankind: An Introduction by Charles Samuel Braden

      (ENTIRE BOOK) The scriptures of the world's great religions are not easily available to students. This book is an attempt to bridge the gap. Actual quotations from the great religions are quoted and discussed.

    22. The Secular Selling of a Religion by George E. La More, Jr.

      There are certain deceptions being practiced in Transcendental Meditation which are troubling: claims to originality, claims to compatibility with all religions, claims that TM is not a religion, claims that it is best not to tell an initiate where he is being led.

    23. What Can Liberals and Evangelicals Teach Each Other by Donald W. Shriver, Jr.

      The problem of writing about evangelicals, liberals and fundamentalists in today’s world of religion is one of undisciplined squads of definitions.

    24. What Can We Learn from Hinduism : Recovering the Mystical by Marcus Braybrooke

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A short, concise and helpful guide to understanding Hinduism.

    25. What’s the Difference? A Comparison of the Faiths Men Live By by Louis Cassels

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Cassels provides a useful guide to understanding the beliefs and unique characteristics of the different religious groups in the United States.

    Congregational Life


    1. A Matter of Being, and a Matter of Being Right by Walter Wangerin, Jr.

      An elaboration on the reasons why Wangerin, along with Dietrich Bonhoeffer, found it easier to speak of God with religionless people than with the religious. "I find myself ‘reluctant to mention God by name to religious people’ for fear I may get it wrong."

    2. A New Kind of Church? by Scott Bader-Saye

      The author is encouraged by the vision of a truly missional church, both relevant and resistant, that incarnates a real alternative to mainline "maintenance" churches and evangelical "megachurches."

    3. A New Spirituality: Shaping Doctrine at the Grass Roots by Frederick Herzog

      Herzog describes a new process of forming and teaching Christian doctrine based on dogmas arising out of discipleship rather than vice versa. Its origins are in the attempts of clergy and laity to meet the evils of the world as coworkers with God in the struggle for God's justice.

    4. A Small Church Redefines its Mission by Richard H. Bliese

      We need to learn that small size in churches might be an asset for mission. This article is about how a small church let go of the myths about size and without a fulltime professional minister converted its members into ministers.

    5. Alternative Christian Communities by Jason Byassee

      The New Monastics are present day communities of Christians, living in the corners of the American empire, living and hoping for a new and radical form of Christian practice.

    6. Back to Basics: Rx for Congregational Health by Anthony B. Robinson

      The origin of some of the unhealthiness that afflicts congregations is a lack of theological clarity, confidence and conviction. We are not autonomous, self-created individuals. We belong to God, who has created us for fellowship with the divine self.

    7. Bringing the Seminary to the Church by Jerome J. Hevey, Jr.

      In the view of even the most faithful and sophisticated church members, including those who are close friends of the clergy, the theological seminary and the seminary professor are mysterious and awesome -- familiar only to the privileged and spiritual elite, speaking an esoteric tongue, and no place for the laity. So a seminary professor was invited to spend his sabbatical at our church.

    8. Coming to Grips With an Aging Church by Frank Hutchinson

      Especially in mainline churches, the percentage of members who are 65 and older is increasing. How can churches meet the needs of graying congregations?

    9. Community & Computers: Babel, Bytes & Bits by William Willimon

      Technological achievements such as computers may increase efficiency, but they often do so at the expense of community. "If I see one more article extolling the virtues of computers for churches or telling us how the computer can help us organize our sermons, I’ll blow a circuit."

    10. Community as a Way Of Life by Peter W. Marty

      From the ethos of economic life to the chatter of talk radio, our society is busy promoting the appetites and fantasies of the individual more than it is encouraging an investment in the larger aspirations of a community.

    11. Confessing Christ in a Post-Christendom Context by Douglas John Hall

      Hall deals with the meaning of the central belief that "Jesus is the Christ," and the Cross as God's act of solidarity and reconciliation.

    12. Congregation: Stories and Structures by James F. Hopewell

      (ENTIRE BOOK) James F. Hopewell provides a definitive study of congregational life. His thesis: we must understand each congregation's unique story that catches up and gives pattern to a church’s local culture -- its beliefs, its mission work, and its everyday administrative transactions, because it also reveals God's intention for that community of believers.

    13. Imagining a New Church by Glen McDonald

      The author describes how his congregation moved to helping inquirers become faithful disciples of Christ.

    14. In Defense of Organized Religion by Garret Keizer

      Here are many reasons to be suspicious of organized religion, as well as many reasons to support it.

    15. Is the Church an Addictive Organization? by Anne Wilson Schaef

      Addictive behavior robs Christians and churches of their full spirituality. Confronting these addictions offers the possibility of recovery and grace. It is a long process; as the Twelve Step Program of Alcoholics Anonymous states, addiction is cunning, baffling, powerful and patient. The first step is naming and facing the addiction.

    16. Jesus Is Lord by James K. Mathews

      The proclamation "Jesus the Christ is Lord" is the very Church of Christ and points to an ever-occurring happening in which a people find their self-understanding, an aspect of which is the very proclamation of this happening, which proclamation is both deed of concerned involvement in life and witness in the face of the life questions that such involvement provokes -- through which the Christ-happening happens to others and, in turn, becomes their life meaning.

    17. Korean Americans Reshape their Churches by R. Stephen Warner

      Korean Americans are far more religious than Americans in general. The author reviews two books on the subject discussing the cultural patterns and problems of first and second generation Koreans, how they are different from other ethnic groups and the problems of assimilation into American culture.

    18. Multiethnic Mix by R. Stephen Warner

      The multiethnic pattern of the Mosaic church as seen by Gerardo Marti after being a participant-observer offers a "theological haven," in orthodox beliefs though quite unconventional, an "artistic haven" attracting all kinds of "mavericks, rebels or freaks," and an "ethnic haven" attracting a large and diverse immigrant population from Los Angeles.

    19. No Faith Is an Island by Robert McAfee Brown

      Christians tend to "let individualistic preoccupations take over when Lent rolls around." Community can only be created around a faith; faith can only be creative within a community.

    20. Pivotal Leadership by L. Gregory Jones and Susan Pendleton

      If a Christian congregation is faithful and effective it will make a difference. What does such a congregation look like?

    21. Sanctuary for the Addicted by Stan Friedman

      St. Paul’s Central Park United Methodist Church serves a unique congregation of people who are broken with addictions. It is know as a Recovery Church, informing and defining its Christianity through 12-step principles.<

    22. The Church and Social Responsibility: Where Do We Go from Here by Dana W. Wilbanks

      Church leaders have not given adequate attention to the local congregation as a vital context for addressing social issues. Unless these issues are placed in the context of worship or of debate on the budget, members are effectively educated to regard them as unimportant.

    23. The Gospel and Our World by Georgia Harkness

      (ENTIRE BOOK) There is need of a much closer connection than we have had thus far between theology and evangelism. The Christian faith is both something to be believed and something to be lived.

    24. The Oral, the Local and the Timely by Richard Luecke

      What modernism sought to escape can help us find direction for social and congregational life.

    25. The Problem of the Mainline by Nancy T. Ammerman

      Christian churches exist to worship God, to teach and nurture people in the faith, and to spread the Good News. They do not exist to establish "strictness" and clear church-culture boundaries or to claim the church’s "success" by the world’s standards.

    26. The Reinvented Church: Styles and Strategies by Donald E. Miller

      Research into "the new paradigm" congregations, which have discarded many of the attributes of establishment religion.

    27. Time Out by Norman Wirzba

      Sabbath observance is not simply a moment of a week. It frames our attitudes, focuses our desires and helps us shape the pace and direction of our daily walk. It inspires and enables us to greet life with care and delight.

    28. Transforming a Lukewarm Church by Edward Farley

      What intrigues the author is that certain specific oldline congregations do manifest vitality and show the marks of transformation. Perhaps that is where the leaders of the oldline denominations should begin in their search for a strategy of change.

    29. Worship For The Next Generation by Paul Wilkes

      A warehouse is a temporary place where you hold things. Stuff comes in and out. . . . Like churches should be, bringing people in, equipping them for life and sending them back into the world.

    Counseling and Mental Health


    1. After a Child Dies by Randall K. Bush

      The author refutes some assumed grief counseling through his own grief. Longtime grief, especially for a close family member, is more normal than assumed and has its value.

    2. After Great Pain: Finding a Way Out by Joan Chittister

      It isn’t true that the loss of any single thing will destroy us. Everything in life has some value and life is full of valuable things, things worth living for, things worth doing, things worth becoming, things worth loving again.

    3. Care of Souls in the Classic Tradition by Thomas C. Oden

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Prof. Oden offers a critique of contemporary pastoral counseling that notes the advantages of modern clinical psychotherapy while pointing out its limitations for pastoral counseling which he asserts has all but ignored the classical Christian pastoral tradition exemplified in the work of Gregory of Nazianzus.

    4. Caring When it is Tough to Care by Joretta L. Marshall

      The author deals with our feelings when confronted with a situation in which we want to care but find it difficult or almost impossible. She offers suggestions for how one can deal with those feelings in ways that show care for both self and others.

    5. Community Mental Health: The Role of Church and Temple by Howard J. Clinebell, Jr., (Ed.)

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Thirty-three authorities, representing both the clergy and professionals active in mental health programs, respond to the challenge to church and temple made by the community mental health revolution.

    6. Confidentiality and Mandatory Reporting: A False Dilemma? by Marie M. Fortune

      Those who sin and who harm others must be confronted with their deeds so that they might repent. Therefore, confidentiality should not be regarded as a sacred cow. The need for mandatory reporting and the need for pastoral confidentiality may not be as contradictory as they at first appear.

    7. Confidentiality in the Church: What the Pastor Knows and Tells by D. Elizabeth Audette

      What determines whether a communication is confidential? That is a pastoral as we as a legal question. Although it’s awkward, sometimes it is necessary to explain to a parishioner that every disclosure cannot be treated as confidential.

    8. Contemporary Growth Therapies by Howard J. Clinebell, Jr.

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A survey of current psychotherapy methods, including very helpful summaries of the views of Sigmund Freud, Alfred Adler, Ottor Rank, Eric Fromm, Karen Horney, Harry Stack Sullivan, Carl Jung, and Carl Rogers, as well as behavioral, transactional, gestalt and other therapies.

    9. Counseling For Liberation by Charlotte Ellen

      (ENTIRE BOOK) This book is not primarily about counseling theory and technique. Rather, it is an attempt to describe the important connection between good counseling and consciousness raising.

    10. Ethics and Evangelism: Learning from the Third-Century Church by Robert E. Webber

      The recovery of the type of evangelism practiced in the third century, adapted to 20th-century circumstances, could meet the evangelistic needs of the mainline church.

    11. Finding Nourishment and Encouragement by Robert Raines

      Drawing on his experience of nearly a half century of ministry - much of it connected with retreats - Raines gives a rationale for the offering of retreat experiences to clergy for purposes of sanctuary, nourishment, study, silence, healing and encouragement.

    12. Grief and the Art of Consolation: A Personal Testimony by Troy Organ

      Grief is a helplessness that does not cry for help. One cries -- and hopes that help will come unbidden. Consolation is an art. It is the art of active love.

    13. Growing Through Conflict by Donald E. Bossart

      The author deals with turning destructive conflict into a constructive experience for change and growth.

    14. Growth Counseling for Marriage Enrichment by Howard J. Clinebell, Jr.

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Dr. Clinebell provides practical suggestions and programs to make good marriages better, to turn crises into opportunities for growth, and to activate congregations of faith as communities of caring.

    15. Growth Counseling for Mid-Years Couples by Howard J. Clinebell, Jr.

      (ENTIRE BOOK) You have more going for you than you think you do -- probably lots more! Here are tools for discovering and using the rich potentialities of the mid-years, for personal renewal and for the enlivening of marriage. The author states that this book grew out of his own struggles and his experiences in enriching mid-years marriages, including his own.

    16. Growth Groups by Howard J. Clinebell, Jr.

      (ENTIRE BOOK) This handbook addresses marriage and family enrichment, creative singlehood, human liberation, youth work and social change. These qualities of the human potential movement are brought together in a concise, clear and comprehensive way.

    17. Happily Married with Children by Trudy Bush

      Reviews of two pioneering studies into patterns of marriage and divorce in American society.

    18. Ministering to the Collective Soul amid the Arms Race by Jeff Smith

      Some commentators on nuclear arms miss the mark. The author discusses such arguments as "nuclear madness," "death wishes" "the wrath of God," and the like. We must intervene in the cultural subconscious not just to understand but to change it.

    19. Pastoral Counseling Comes of Age by John Patton

      Increasingly, pastoral counseling centers are more like churches than like mental-health clinics. They are extensions of a central function of the church -- the preaching of the Word and administration of the sacraments.

    20. Pastoral Learning at Bellevue Hospital by Chloe Breyer

      The author describes the experience of being an assistant chaplain in a New York hospital for mental and physical illnesses.

    21. Sin, Guilt and Mental Health: Confession and Restitution as Means of Therapy by Paul Martin

      Mentally disturbed persons need a simple, step-by-step method to move from where they are toward health, community and usefulness: first, to tell others the truth about themselves, and second, to list the people they have harmed and make amends wherever possible. Then they have an obligation to work with others seeking the same help, insuring their own recovery.

    22. Spiritual Counsel by Rodney J. Hunter

      American society is driven by competitive economic forces that cheapen and exploit the personal dimensions of human relations and community life. Our major academic and religious institutions must support disciplines of inquiry into the nature and practice of care-giving, and into the human needs and problems that prompt this care.

    23. The Anxiety of the Runner: Terminal Helplessness by D. William Faupel

      The jogger who says ‘I’m going to run till I die’ is seeking to still a peculiarly modern angst. The church must try to deal specifically with the environments of the terminally ill and the terminally aged. As hospices make their way into abandoned maternity and pediatrics wings of local hospitals, churches can push for their acceptance and church people can serve on boards of directors and aid in ministering to dying patients and their families.

    24. The Benefits of Fasting by Paul Martin

      Fasting, prayer and meditation blend easily together and improve the author's ability to pray “Thy will be done” with wholehearted commitment. Proponents of fasting say that this discipline is an effective means of improving one’s mental, physical and spiritual health.

    25. The Intimate Marriage by Howard J. and Charlotte H. Clinebell

      The role of intimacy in marriage. Includes practical steps for group discussion.

    26. The Mental Health Ministry of the Local Church by Howard J. Clinebell, Jr.

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Mental health is a central and inescapable concern for any local church that is a healing-redemptive fellowship. A local church today has an unprecedented opportunity to multiply its contributions to both the prevention and the therapeutic dimensions of mental health. A church can seize this opportunity most effectively by allowing mental health to become a leavening concern, permeating all areas of its life.

    27. The Minister and the Care of Souls by Daniel Day Williams

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A theologian’s perspective on the issues involved in the pastoral task.

    28. The Outlook for Mental Health Services by Seward Hiltner

      A review of approaches to mental health care in the last couple of centuries. Every step forward in the health care has usually been followed, sooner rather than later, by at least a half-step backward.

    29. The Power of God-with-Us by Carter Heyward

      In these last years scarred by AIDS, by the dominant culture of greed and violence, and by personal loss and pain, the author has come to see more distinctly the vital link between the healing process (traditionally the prerogative of religious and medical traditions) and the work of liberation (assumed to be the business of revolutionary movements for justice).

    30. Therapies Ministers Use by James S. Miller

      The popular works of Carl Rogers, Fritz Perls and Eric Berne are being embraced as major therapeutic systems, useful in pastoral-care work, but these thearapies, although popular, are demonstrably inadequate. They are no more scientific, or validated, than Emile Coué or Dianetics.

    31. Understanding and Counseling the Alcoholic by Howard J. Clinebell, Jr.

      (ENTIRE BOOK) This book is written for the person, professional or lay, who wishes to apply religious resources more effectively to the problem of alcoholism. It deals with what to teach concerning alcoholism and how to handle the alcoholic who comes seeking counsel.

    Cultural Criticism


    1. Are You Blocking for Me, Jesus? by James T. Baker

      People create games and pass on through their games the rules and values and dreams of their real lives. Perhaps the real message of the Christian game is that as in every other age Christ is the one who exposes the violence and exploitation of our crassly commercial game of life and through his subsequent rejection by the powers-that-be dramatically illustrates his message of freedom to those who couldn’t see or hear it any other way.

    2. Changes in Attitude: the Lost World of the 1950s by James M. Wall

      The best response to the Religious Right is to acknowledge that it is correct in believing that secularism does not deserve to be our enforced national faith. But a fundamentalist and parochial Christianity is not the answer to our quest for a moral center.

    3. Is America In A Culture A War? Yes -- No -- Sort Of by Rhys H. Williams

      The author analyzes the cultural and symbolic aspects of our lives which are deep sources of political motivation.

    4. Paying Attention to Youth Culture by Charles R. Foster

      Fashion, entertainment and possessions are identity markers for the youth of our times. Churches need critical perspective on the influence of contemporary media and values of consumer capitalism. The authors of these three works document the pervasiveness of this consumer capitalism and media in defining young peoples' experiences.

    5. Piety, Commercialism, Activism: The Uses of Mother's Day by Leigh E. Schmidt

      The origin of Mother’s Day and its past, present, and future role in local churches.

    6. Playboy's Doctrine of Male by Harvey Cox

      It is precisely because these magazines are anti-sexual that they deserve the most searching kind of theological criticism. They foster a heretical doctrine of man, one at radical variance with the biblical view. For Playboy’s man, others—especially women—are for him. They are his leisure accessories, his playthings. For the Bible, man only becomes fully man by being for the other.

    7. Remembering the 50's by James M. Wall

      External graces seem to have guided young Dan Wakefield on his path from Indianapolis to a remarkably creative community in New York in the ‘50s.

    8. Reverence and the Freedom to Revise by James M. Wall

      Societies which cannot combine reverence for their symbols with freedom of revision must ultimately decay.

    9. Social Consciousness and World Maps by John P. Snyder

      The projection of the Peter’s map shows all parts of the world in proportion to their true areas, while the Mercator Projection greatly distorts relative areas so that Europe, the Soviet Union, Canada and Greenland are shown as far larger relative to South America and Africa than they really are. Much controversy has surfaced over Peter’s map.

    10. Speaking of Religion by James M. Wall

      Media coverage of religion is not biased against religious faith; it is biased in favor of Enlightenment rationality.

    11. The Church and Electronic Culture by Peter Horsfield

      In the late 20th Century, churches face a situation unprecedented since the Church's formation (comparable in magnitude to the era of the Christian apologists and the Reformation), in which most churches' thought and practice - and by implication God's revelation - are framed within and associated with communication and modes of thought of a past stage of cultural development. The author suggests implications for the church.

    12. The Cyborg: Technological Socialization and Its Link to the Religious Function of Popular Culture by Brenda E. Brasher

      Brasher observes that media technologies play a formative role in human socialization such that the term "cyborg" is an apt metaphor for contemporary humanity. For traditional religions, whose canonical texts emerged from pastoral and agricultural societies, the challenges this change in the locus of human identity brings with it are profound. Yet the `cyborgs’ who fail to connect with the meaning goods of traditional religions show scant sign of abandoning religion en masse. Instead, they are fashioning popular culture religions out of the ingredients of their hyper-mediated environment. Brasher concludes the article with an examination of the insights and dangers that these emerging popular culture theologies present.

    13. The Free Play of Thought by Robert Allen Warrior

      Society needs criticism that aspires to transcend immediate practical and political considerations. But today the rule "No conflict, no news" governs cultural criticism.

    14. The Need to Remember by Robert McAfee Brown

      The story reviewed here is about the repudiating of vengeance. It is about matters of mystery, death, disorientation, incongruity, and the importance of a name.

    15. The Pictures Inside Our Heads by James M. Wall

      The Christian knows that the dichotomy between "truth" as a linear narrative and "truth" as shaped by images and the "pictures inside our heads" must be bridged.

    16. The Power of Myth: Lessons from Joseph Campbell by Belden C. Lane

      Starting from the proposition that the whole history of Western culture can be seen as a history of demythologization, Lane reviews Joseph Campbell’s espousal of what could be called a remythologization of culture. While critical of Western theology for its neglect of myth, Campbell’s irenic spirit encourages theologians to treasure their metaphors, their poetry, their universal stories.

    17. The Religious Music Without the Words by James M. Wall

      Protestant cultural dominance has given way to a bland secular voice that offends no one but also fails to provide a religious worldview to help shape public discourse.

    18. The Romantic Appeal of Joseph Campbell by Robert Segal

      Campbell’s appeal derives from the unashamed romanticism of his theory of myth. His message is far more mystical than individualistic.

    19. The Super Bowl as Religious Festival by Joseph L. Price

      There is a remarkable sense in which the Super Bowl functions as a major religious festival for American culture, for the event signals a convergence of sports, politics and myth. Like festivals in ancient societies, which made no distinctions regarding the religious, political and sporting character of certain events, the Super Bowl succeeds in reuniting these now disparate dimensions of social life.

    20. The Superbowl Culture of Male Violence by Eugene C. Bianchi

      There is a close relationship between violence and sexism in our culture, as lived out in family life, the world of sports, and the economic and political scene.

    21. The Theology of Pac-Man by John Robert McFarland

      Pac-Man is based on the biblical narrative, its story the same one Jesus told in a different way. Pac-Man is existence, captured in the bleeps and blips of the electronic board. It is, in short, life as we hear it in the Judeo-Christian tradition  It is the most thoroughly theological of all the video games.

    22. Willimon’s Project: Does It make Sense? by William L. Sachs

      In opposing historic assumptions about mainstream Christianity, Willimon may be kicking an already comatose form of Christianity.

    23. Zeal Without Understanding: Reflections on Rambo and Oliver North by Robert Jewett

      Patriotism of the type popularized by the fictional John Rambo and the real-life Ollie North is gravely threatening to a constitution democracy. What is required now in our society is to combine zeal with understanding, a process that calls for discussion, argument, debate and clarification.

    Dalit Theology


    1. Dalit Conversion and Social Protest in Travancore, 1854-1890 by George Oommen

      The Travancore Pulaya mass conversion movement to Anglicanism in the latter half of 19th century was an expression of social protest. For thousands these conversions were protests heralding exit from the inhumanity of the caste system. These oppressed also saw the doors opening for them as a way out of the misery with the success of the anti-slave campaign championed by the missionaries.

    2. Liberative Motifs in the Dalit Religion by James Elisha

      There is both need and possibility for finding and documenting the rich resources from dalit culture that can help in theologizing. The author finds liberative motifs and highlights their utility for this challenge.

    3. Paraiyars Ellaiyamman as an Iconic Symbol of Collective Resistance and Emancipatory Mythography by Sathianathan Clarke

      A probing of the religion of the Paraiyars in one community of the Dalits in India. This article is an investigation of the collective experience and voice of the Dalit community.

    4. Re-reading Tribal and Dalit Conversion Movements: The Case of the Malayarayans and Pulayas of Kerala by George Oommen

      In the nineteenth century, the Indian "Tribals", such as the Malayarayans and Pulayas of Kerala, were called upon to face radical change. Issues related to preservation of their identity and space on the one hand, and dealing with the new world-view on the other, were vital to their sustained and meaningful continuance.

    5. The Emerging Dalit Theology: A Historical Appraisal by George Oommen

      The emergence of Dalit Theology in the Indian context and suggestions for its future directions. The term "Dalit" comes from the Sanskrit "dal". It means burst, split, broken or torn asunder, downtrodden, scattered, crushed and destroyed. In popular parlance "Dalit" refers to the "untouchable" population of India.

    6. Towards a Dalit Liberative Hermeneutics: Re-reading The Psalms of Lament by K. Jesurathnam

      Dalit-liberative hermeneutics is scientific and praxis-oriented. The Psalms of Lament enhances and empowers the Dalits in their struggles.

    7. Viewing The Bible Through The Eyes And Ears of Subalterns In India by Sathianathan Clarke

      Dr. Clarke discusses the problems facing the cultural outcasts (Dalits) of India, giving a Biblical perspective concerning their plight.

    8. Viewing The Bible Through The Eyes And Ears of Subalterns In India by Sathianathan Clarke

      Dr. Clarke discusses the problems facing the cultural outcasts (Dalits) of India, giving a Biblical perspective concerning their plight.

    Darwin


    1. An Unfolding Creation by Greg Peterson

      The author reviews a book on Darwin by John Haught, who seeks not simply to provide a theology in dialogue with evolutionary theory, but a theology of evolution. Haught takes a middle path in the dialogue between science and religion.

    2. Beyond Darwin by John Polkinghorne

      John Polkinghorne believes that classical Darwinian, despite its great insights into the struggle for survival, goes too far in its explanatory principle of almost universal scope. Theology can lay better claim to being the true Theory of Everything.

    3. Debating Darwin: The 'Intelligent Design' Movement by Edward B. Davis

      A new generation of anti-evolutionists has arisen based on the perceived inadequacies of Darwin's theory. Although certain elements of the positions of the three books reviewed here may warrant further consideration, they are neither very convincing nor particularly original.

    4. Evolution and Evolutionism by Huston Smith

      What the liberals do not see is that the neo-Darwinist account of how we got here is not much stronger than that of the evolutionists. Neo-Darwinism has unfortunate psychological consequences. Yet it is being taught as “gospel truth.”  The lip service being paid to science’s fallibility does little to lessen neo-Darwinism’s impact. The upshot is that the civil liberties of those who disagree with the theory are being compromised.

    5. Made by Design by John F. Haught

      Science has tried to cover up thoughts about purpose, or teleology. In Darwin and Design Michael Ruse argues that biology should not turn its back altogether on "final causes."

    Death and Dying


    1. A Father Grieves The Loss of a Child by Lewis B. Smedes

      God, we hope, will one day emerge triumphant over evil -- though, on the way to that glad day, God sometimes takes a beating.

    2. A Religious Naturalist Looks at Death by Doris Webster Havice

      Our need to be there in the future, to be "rewarded," vitiates our acts and turns them into ego trips instead of experiences of loving and living. We need not only to affirm death not only as inevitable but also as a valid and joyous part of the natural process of which birth, living and death are equally important.

    3. After Death: Life in God by Norman Pittenger

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A reformulation of the conventional notions of life after death. The author asserts that in God, the value of human existence is guaranteed and the worth of all those for whom one has cared is assured and becomes an abiding and unshakable occasion for joy.

    4. Bearing Witness in Life and Death by Keith C. and L. Gregory Jones Meador

      Review of a series aired on PBS: On Our Own Terms. Bill Moyers’s series offers poignant portraits and many helpful suggestions about ways in which our dying and the dying of those around us can be grace-filled.

    5. Cancer in the Family: Roles of the Clergy by Betty Satterwhite Stevenson

      Clergy are often among those guilty of making comments to patients and family members that are more harmful than helpful, the most maddening of these is "What has happened to you is God’s will." Clergy must become much more involved in the healing ministry.

    6. Christian Perspectives on Suicide by William E. Phipps

      A person with a progressive terminal disease faces a unique situation -- one which calls for a new look at traditional assumptions about the motivation for choosing suicide. There is no explicit prohibition of suicide anywhere in the canonical texts of Christianity. This choice might be found to be reasoned, appropriate, altruistic, sacrificial, and loving.

    7. Death as the Teacher of Wisdom by Marcus Borg

      Unpopular though the message is -- especially in our death-denying culture -- it is important to be aware of one’s own mortality. The message of eternal life in God should not be proclaimed in such a way as to obscure death as the teacher of wisdom.

    8. Dying Well: A Challenge to Christian Compassion by Richard M. Gula

      The author reviews and evaluates three recent books on assisted suicide.

    9. Grace in the Face of Suicide by Mary T. Stimming

      The author reviews a book on suicide. A persuasive argument is given that "most suicides, although by no means all, can be prevented." How? Through the proper diagnosis and treatment of mental illnesses. Our failure to provide this care shows "how little value our society puts on saving the lives of those who are in such despair as to want to end them."

    10. Grave Affairs by Thomas Lynch

      The presence of the dead at their funerals ups the existential, emotional and spiritual ante in a way that virtual or symbolic memorials fail to do.

    11. Imagining The Afterlife by Lucy Bregman

      Review of a book that ranges from a light-hearted survey of myths in which mortality is preferred to endless eternity, to a serious study of Locke and Spinoza.

    12. Intending Death: Moral Perspectives by Kenneth Vaux

      It appears that we indeed can hasten or delay death’s call. But should we? Does our dominion extend over our entire body? Death is the bittersweet end which is beginning, that judgment which is mercy, that terror which is peace.

    13. Is Acceptance a Denial of Death? Another Look at Kubler-Ross by Roy Branson

      Unlike Dr. Kübler-Ross, the Christian pastor and chaplain must accept death for what it is -- the implacable foe, "the last enemy to be destroyed."

    14. Live and Let Die: Changing Attitudes by Andrew Greeley

      During the past two decades there has been a steady increase in America's support for the right of persons with incurable diseases to end their own lives. Greeley's research implies that religious imagery, whether persons see God as a "spouse" rather than "master," results in the former seeing morality as a personal matter and the latter seeing morality as a matter of moral law. Another reason for the shift in attitudes is an American increase in tolerance for the moral views of other persons. In this 1991 article, Greely does not address the current debate on physician-assisted suicide.

    15. Making Choices About the Final Exit by James M. Wall

      To take one's own life before life involuntarily leaves us is a decision we are free to make, but it is a choice that is ultimately selfish.

    16. Suicide and Christian Moral Judgment by James T. Clemons

      Is it "right" for a Christian, under any circumstance, to take her or his own life? If there are such circumstances, how does one go about identifying them? How can we go about preventing such circumstances from occurring?

    17. Suicide, Responsibility and the Sacredness of Life by James M. Wall

      Complex moral decisions made with the counsel of family, friends and medical professionals are of quite a different order from the lonely judgment reached by someone for whom life is "no longer worth living."

    18. When A Person Dies: Pastoral Theology in Death Experiences by Robert L. Kinast

      (ENTIRE BOOK) This book gives important insights into the theology of death. It deal with the impact of our death upon God, and how God in turn impacts our death with profound meaning.

    Denominations


    1. Albert C. Outler: United Methodist Ecumenist by Martin E. Marty

      The mainline churches have not, in code language, recognized the expiration of the Enlightenment and Enlightenment rationalism. The evangelicals have not noticed its expiration either -- an irony.

    2. American Baptists: Bureaucratic and Democratic by Paul M. Harrison

      The carefully nurtured fiction that the locus of authority in the ABC resides in 6,300 autonomous’ congregations has become increasingly difficult to maintain. The author gives some "bare bones" suggestions concerning what the local associations of churches should do.

    3. Christ and Culture in Moscow by Robin Lovin

      Russian Orthodoxy is deeply suspicious of people who promise social transformation.

    4. Churchgoers From Elsewhere by John Dart

      The Unitarian Universalist church body’s Web site upholds a belief that "personal experience, conscience and reason should be the final authorities in religion. Underlying its actions is the belief that "ethical living is the supreme witness of religion."

    5. Common Roots, Divergent Paths: The Disciples and the Churches of Christ by W. Clark Gilpin

      The Disciples and the Churches of Christ’s seemingly separate futures will in no small measure depend on evaluations of the vitality and limitations of their diverse legacies.

    6. Denominations: Surviving the ‘70s by Martin E. Marty

      America has been undergoing some sort of religious revival, but one that has not led to prosperity for most of the denominations. The challenge to churches, both left and right, will be in finding the balance between institutional self-preservation or self-assertiveness on the one hand and the act of living with open hands and hearts in service of others to interpret the surrounding world on the other.

    7. Fractures in the Future by Douglas W. Johnson

      Within such denominations as the United Presbyterian Church, the United Methodist Church and the Episcopal Church, there exist important and influential groups going counter to denominational leadership.

    8. How Divided are United Methodists? by O. Wesley Allen, Jr.

      For all of us to be church, we must be clear in theological terms about why we must separate or why we should stay together before we determine how to separate or how to stay together.

    9. Is Theological Pluralism Dead in the UMC? by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The United Methodist Church has traditionally accepted pluralism, but the acceptace of a diversity of view is now under attack.

    10. Moderates Unite? The Future of Southern Baptist Dissidents by Jim Jones

      Southern Baptist conservatives won key presidential elections year after year, and after a final conservative presidential victory in 1989 in New Orleans, moderates gave up the battle and began taking steps toward forming their own moderate organizations, such as the Cooperative Fellowship.

    11. New Life for Denominationalism by Nancy T. Ammerman

      Rather than disappearing, denominational boundaries have been reconstructed in ways that seem to keep them open and connected to a larger world. Rather than a strict denominationalism, distinctions are based more on ritual and doctrine than on social divisions.

    12. The Complex Face of Orthodoxy by Michael Bourdeaux

      Despite the problems confronting the Russian Orthodox Church today, and the issues that cloud its past, many positive things are happening.

    13. The Holiness and Pentecostal Churches: Emerging from Cultural Isolation by Donald W. Dayton

      Holiness and Pentecostal folk are busily engaged in creating all those agencies and patterns of church life that their maverick forebears found too confining.

    14. The Impact of Orthodox Theology by Jason Byassee

      While the West has struggled to come to terms with the relationship between modern forms of inquiry and ancient church dogma, the Orthodox seem to march on, untroubled by modern historical consciousness.

    15. The Methodist Story by Grant Wacker

      The author looks at Methodism as an international enterprise but at the same time, he penetrates beneath the surface of the Methodist institutions to grasp it’s heart, something that is elusive and important.

    16. The Mormons: Looking Forward and Outward by Jan Shipps

      The Mormons inhabit a radically different world from the rest of Christendom. Never-the-less, without accepting the work at face value, it is possible to regard the Book of Mormon as the product of an extraordinary and profound act of the religious imagination.

    17. The Reformed Churches: Enlarging Their Witness by Howard G. Hageman

      The Christian Reformed Church and the Reformed Church of America must address themselves seriously to the schism which has marred the lives of both for more than a century. The great thing that has happened in the Reformed churches recently is a new awareness of themselves and of their responsibilities and their possibilities.

    18. The Unitarian Universalists: Style and Substance by Robert B. Tapp

      There is evidence that the Unitarian Universalist Association (UUA)’s very real stylistic freedom is accompanied by a homogenous substance of beliefs and values. The most striking fact about the denomination is that nine out of ten of its members are “converts,” having grown up religiously somewhere else. Given the lack of membership growth, it is clear that UUA churches are in some sense “revolving doors.” Most of the newcomers have left some kind of liberal Protestantism behind, but we do not know where those who leave go next.

    19. TM Comes to the Heartland of the Midwest by John R. Dilley

      Transcendental Meditation is not a compromise with one’s own personal faith or religious convictions. It gives additional release from pressure and stress which allows our minds, bodies and spirits to soar to greater heights than previously experienced.

    20. Toward the Prophetic: A New Direction in the Practice of New Thought by Liza J. Rankow

      An overview of the origins and beliefs of New Thought, a religious movement growing out of 19th century Transcendentalism and mental healing practices. New Thought emphasizes the practical application of spiritual principles to support personal health, happiness, and enlightenment, and an increasing commitment to social justice issues.

    21. Turning to Orthodoxy by Amy Johnson Frkyholm

      In the past several decades there has been an increase in conversions to Orthodoxy. Although migration is small, the author looks at some of the reasons for this among both liberals and evangelicals.

    22. Two Religions? by Michael Root

      Review of a book on the differences between Catholic and Protestant thought. The reformation sprang from a theological disagreement so fundamental that schism was inevitable and of which no amount of good will could have settled.

    23. Who Owns Ascension Church? by Marjorie Hyer

      An Episcopal Church quarrel over the ordination of women, the Book of Common Prayer, who gets the property in separation and the division of memorial gifts.

    24. Why Conservatives Need Liberals by Richard J. Mouw

      The author considers the schisms within the Presbyterian Church. He urges the different sides to continue to talk to each other, and even to argue passionately with each other about crucial issues, but within the framework of a commitment to God.

    25. Why Liberals Need Conservatives by Barbara G. Wheeler

      As long as Presbyterians continue to club the other into submission with constitutional amendments, judicial cases and economic boycotts, we have no word for a world full of murderous divisions, most of them cloaked in religion.

    Drugs


    1. Biting the Bullet: The Case for Legalizing Drugs by Walter Wink

      It is not drugs but drug laws that have made drug dealing profitable.

    2. Drug Abuse and the Church: Are the Blind Leading the Blind? by Stephen P. Apthorp

      The church and its leaders are among the afflicted, if not the addicted. Turning to the church for help, people affected by substance abuse have often put their trust in dysfunctional people and places.

    3. Drug policy: The Fix We're In by Walter Wink

      The author argues that we should not address the problem of illicit drugs as a war to be one, but as an epidemic to be checked, a disease to be cured.

    4. Ecology and the Church: Theology and Action by Diane E. Sherwood

      The destruction of the earth is prompting churches to explore their role in protecting the environment. This article explores the theological and active roles of several denominations involved in ecological activity.

    5. God and Alcoholism by Dick B.

      An overview of the Alcoholics Anonymous movement. The author,"Dick B.," covers the biblical roots of the movement, its Twelve Step recovery program, and its emphasis on God.

    6. Hidden Pursuits by Lillian Daniel

      The author reviews a book about sex, drugs and cheap labor and concludes that if Christians are to be as wise as serpents and innocent as doves, some of that wise innocence needs to be used to critique what the market is selling, to expose its false promises and to return to practices of faith that offer more.

    Ecology/Environment


    1. A Challenge to the Eco-Doomsters by Walter W. Benjamin

      Garrett Hardin and the "lifeboat moralists" fail to see the connection between affluence in the U.S. and starvation in Third World countries. Hardin incorrectly holds Third World nations themselves largely responsible for their desperate plight.

    2. A Sacramental Approach to Environmental Issues by John Habgood

      A sacramental approach to material reality, such as found in the sacraments, can give us a deep respect for the environment and its fulfillment of the divine purpose.

    3. A Way in the Wilderness: Men and the Environment by David Douglas

      The author shows the intimate relationship between wilderness and spirituality.

    4. An Ethic of Eating and Drinking by Stephen C. Rose

      It seems doubtful that faith mandates a system of life that appears to require inhumane slaughter of creatures, uneconomical and exploitative uses of land, disregard of personal health, and ignorance of the probability that the key to world peace lies in the conscious cultivation of a practical philosophy of reverence for all that lives.

    5. Animals and the Love of God by William Greenway

      In Genesis 1:1-2:4, God first creates the heavens and the earth, then the plants, fishes, birds and all the other animals. To repress our sympathy for animals leads to an all the more destructive disrespect for them and for all of creation.

    6. Biblical Views of Nature by James Austin Baker

      This is primarily a religio-historical essay, not "biblical theology." Both the New Testament and the Old speak the same message, that the whole created order is God’s work and thus is good. God’s care extends to the most insignificant of animals, and to all living things.

    7. Can Corporations Assume Responsibility for the Environment? by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Nations have surrendered much of their power to transnational corporations. These TNCs have opposed the growth of the developing nations in favor of growth of a world-wide market. . They are constituted for the purpose of making a profit for their stockholders. Leaving the consequences for the environment entirely in their hands appears dangerous, and thus far the effects have in fact been very bad . The author believes that power instead should be in the hands of those who have othergoals than economic gain in view as part of their primary job description. Governments, including both legislators and administrators, are supposed to aim at the common good. Cobb advocates a massive effort to return power to the people and their elected representatives.

    8. Caring and Working: An Agrarian Perspective by Norman Wirzba

      The author argues for what he calls "the agrarian point of view" as regards the creation: It means taking seriously the Biblical mandate to care for the creation.

    9. Christian Obligation for the Liberation of Nature by L. Charles Birch

      Christians must offer practical, workable guidelines for the value of some lives over others. The interests of different organisms are often in conflict.

    10. Christianity and Animal Rights: The Challenge and Promise by Tom Regan

      The author takes an absolute stand on the unethical treatment of non-human animals. For him it is categorically wrong to use animals in such areas as science, sport, recreational hunting, trapping and certain uses in agriculture.

    11. Climate Change and the Unraveling of Creation by Bill McKibben

      The author makes the argument that in the struggle to save and preserve the environment, the church's leadership is absolutely mandatory.

    12. Community of Life: Ecological Theology in African Perspective by Harvey Sindima

      The mechanistic world view, imported to Africa, has been largely responsible for many eco-crises faced by Africa and has led us to the global crises we face today. Community must be based in a consciousness that all creatures are part of all others, that humans share a common destiny with nature.

    13. Covenant and Creation by Wesley Granberg-Michaelson

      God’s covenant as depicted in the Bible consists of promises not only to humans but to all of creation. By showing the relevance of the concept of covenant to the crises now faced by life on earth, Granberg-Michaelson calls for preserving the integrity of creation.

    14. Cynics, Martyrs and the Importance of Energy Conservation by Peter Penner

      Our inability to conserve energy is likely to destroy the earth’s ecosystem. As the future of food, energy supplies, capital goods and mineral ores grow increasingly scarce, the idea of taking resources by military force will be on the minds of many nations. What kind of world do we want to leave to our children’s children?

    15. Driving Global Warming by Bill McKibben

      If you drive an SUV for one year, it’s equivalent to leaving the door to the frige open for six years, or you bathroom light on for three decades. There’s no symbol much clearer in our time than SUVs. Stop driving global warming. If we can’t do even that, we’re unlikely ever to do much.

    16. Eco-minded: Faith and Action by Charles Pinches

      Pinches reviews a book by Larry Rasmussen in which Rasmussen proposes "sustainability" as the correct goal for human interaction with the earth. But he also notes that this description is prone to abuse, for it has been too easily twined with expansionism.

    17. Ecological Degradation As The Judgment of God by William F. French

      French approaches the ecological issues facing the world from the theological position that the ecological destruction occurring is evidence of God's judgment on our misuse of creation. Citing books by Al Gore and Bill McKibben to support his critique of our consumer-oriented culture, French emphasizes the crucial role churches can and should play in sensitizing us to the need for sacrifice if we are to reverse the destruction.

    18. Ecology and Economy by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The economists believe a prosperous future awaits all our descendants, if only we will be patient and stay the course. The ecologists believe that continuing on our present course is a sure recipe for disaster. Perhaps China can help us find a way through this dilemma.

    19. Ecology and the Fall by Donald Heinz

      The religious impulse of the ecological movement explains both its popularity -- it satisfies a basic human need -- and the uncertainty of its future. Since we can’t even guarantee that enlightened egotism will save the world from a nuclear doomsday, what will prevent the earth from turning into a gigantic feedlot for 40 or more billion people?

    20. Ecology, Justice and Theology: Beyond the Preliminary Skirmishes by H. Paul Santmire

      Ecological theologians have, as a rule, taken seriously the predictions of crisis advanced by responsible scientists. Political theologians, on the other hand, have tended either to ignore ecological problems altogether or to regard them as expressions of unresolved political or economic problems.

    21. Energy Ethics Reaches the Church’s Agenda by Bruce C. Birch

      Seldom are the complexities of energy issues seen in moral terms, and seldom does energy appear high on the church’s ethical agenda, especially within the local congregation. The Energy Study Process of the National Council of Churches has been a fortunate exception to this lack of attention.

    22. Facing up to Global Warming by Bill McKibben

      The massive problem of global warming will be helped only by massive action. We need to make it clear that any politician whose plan doesn’t call for cutting carbon by half’ or more simply hasn’t understood the situation -- or has understood it and sold out.

    23. Farm Factories by Bernard E. Rollin

      Human dominion over the natural world must not be taken as an unqualified license to kill or inflict suffering on animals.

    24. Farming for God by H. Paul Santmire

      The struggle for an ecological theology that is both biblical and fully in keeping with our cultural and ecological crisis is outlined by the author and the books reviewed.

    25. Field of Corporate Dreams: Farming Without the Farmer by Debra Bendis

      The rise of corporate farming and the disappearance of the family farm are destroying local communities and economies. These developments also cause soil erosion, and reduce the quality of the food we eat.

    26. Imaging a Theology of Nature: The World as God’s Body by Sallie McFague

      McFague identifies four images that ecologically attuned Christians might find helpful: God as mother, as lover, as friend, and finally, God as embodied by the universe itself.

    27. In God’s Ecology by H. Paul Santmire

      What is needed in theological reflection about environmental issues is neither reconstructionist nor apologist, but rather is a "revisionist" approach in the tradition of orthodox theology.

    28. Land and People: The Eco-Justice Connection by Joseph C. Hough

      The greatest strain on the environment and, hence, one of the major factors in the growth of world poverty, is the still-increasing rate of consumption and environmental degradation taking place in the rich countries of the north.

    29. New Testament Foundations for Understanding the Creation by Paulos Mar Gregorios

      The value of non-Christian perspectives of the created order of nature. An Indian Orthodox point of view.

    30. Rearranging Mountains in Appalachia by Scott Williams

      Dr. Williams writes about the violence accompanying the production of electricity -- past and present -- and insists that ways apart from that violence must be found.

    31. Religious and Cosmic Homelessness: Some Environmental Implications by John F. Haught

      Much theology rejects the earth as our hospitable habitat, our home, but the environmental needs of our times require us to accept this very earth and universe as hospitable habitats and our home.

    32. Revisioning God and the Self: Lessons from Buddhism by Glen McDonald

      The relevance of a dialogue with other religions -- in this instance a dialogue with Zen Buddhism -- to a deepening of Christian ecological consciousness. Buddhism can stimulate us to imagine that the world is our body and that, even more directly, it is God’s.

    33. Saving the Earth by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb reviews a book about global warming: Christians are called to worship God, not wealth. Surely we should put the long-term wellbeing of the earth and all its inhabitants above the enrichment of the rich.

    34. Stewards of the Earth’s Resources: A Christian Response to Ecology by J. Patrick Dobel

      Any ecological ethic which takes into account both God and humanity must begin with the rejection of unbridled human sovereignty over the earth. Here are a few ethical considerations: the obligation not to exhaust nonrenewable resources, the imperative to provide accessible replacements, the necessity to improve our heritage modestly and carefully, the greater responsibility of the advantaged to improve that which exists and to share, and the obligation to refrain from excessive consumption and waste.

    35. The Biblical Vision of the Ecological Crisis by Rosemary Ruether

      The biblical understanding of nature inheres in a human ethical vision, a vision of ecojustice, in which the enmity or harmony of nature with humanity is part of the human historical drama of good and evil.

    36. The Christian, the Future, and Paolo Soleri by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      No mere dreamer, Soleri has planned -- and has begun to build -- cities that do not sacrifice our relation to nature for the sake of urban values. He calls his elements of architecture and ecology Arcology.

    37. The Ethics of Radwaste Disposal by Ted Peters

      Where will nuclear waste go? It will have to be buried in somebody’s backyard.  The bigger question is whether we should allow contemporary affluence to become dependent on fission power. If we fail to come up with a satisfactory disposal program, the answer has to be no.

    38. The Liturgy of Abundance, The Myth of Scarcity by Walter Brueggemann

      It is the author's thesis that God created a world of great abundance. If we share, there is enough for all.

    39. The Spirituality of the Earth by Thomas Berry

      The earth, in a very real sense, is our mother. We are born from this mother, from Gaia; we are extensions of the earth and the cosmos of which it is a part. This means that our conceptualizing and our spirituality also extend from the spiritual dimension of the cosmos and the earth.

    40. The Splendor of Creation, a Biblical Ecology (excerpts) by Ellen Bernstein

      (BOOK EXCERPTS) The introduction and three excerpts from The Splendor of Creation, A Biblical Ecology by Ellen Bernstein. The book is comprised of 31 ecologically oriented essays inspired by the 31 verses of Genesis 1:1- Genesis 2:3, the first Creation story. The excerpts are on the Mystery of Creation, The Gift of Time, and Genesis 1:28: Dominion.

    41. The World as God's Body by Sallie McFague

      In perverse imitations of God the creator of life, we have become potential uncreators. We have the knowledge and the power to destroy ourselves and much of the rest of life.

    42. Theology and Ecology by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The seriousness of the ecological crisis creates major new theological challenges. Dr. Cobb summarizes the features of the inherited theology that block attention to what is going on in the natural environment, then suggests how these obstacles can be removed.  Finally he inquires into whether Christianity not only can cease to be an obstacle to the needed response but also can become a positive contributor.

    43. Thinking Like a Mountain: Toward a Sensible Land Ethic by Julia Ahlers

      The vision of lions lying down with lambs represents a gross misunderstanding of harmony in nature. Nature provides self-limiting factors which we must take into account.

    44. Thomas Berry and a New Creation Story by Majorie Hope and James Young

      Is the human species viable, or are we careening toward self-destruction, carrying with us our fellow earthlings? Can we move from an anthropocentric to a biocentric vision? How can we help activate the intercommunion of all living and nonliving members of the earth community in the emerging ecological period?

    45. Three Axioms for Land Use by Richard Cartwright Austin

      Redeeming the land and redeeming humanity are not separate tasks; they are interdependent. When people are brought back together with the land, there is a possibility of a careful, loving, productive and saving relationship between them. So long as the land is held by corporations and machines, this possibility does not exist.

    46. Toward an Earth Charter by Larry Rassmussen

      Several theological models in response to the ecocrisis are worthy of our attention. This article was written in anticipation of an "Earth Summit" that took place in June of 1992.

    47. Wild Country and Wildlife by David Douglas

      The church has often seen nature as a window to God. But with few exceptions it has been tamed nature -- the pastoral and bucolic that humans have fenced and framed. The wilder corners of creation, bearing no imprint of humankind, have been allowed to slip into disrepair.

    Economic Justice


    1. A Buddhist-Christian Critique of Neo-Liberal Economics by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      It is incumbent on those of us who are in position to influence the thinking of faithful people to make clear that the neo-liberal economic thought that informs most current top-down development, riding roughshod over communities, and reshaping the lives and thinking of hundreds of millions of people, is based on assumptions that are antithetical to ours. We should articulately and unequivocally withdraw moral support from these practices.

    2. A Sustainable Society by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The commitment of corporations to short-term profits, and of ordinary people to get ahead economically, are facts of life with which those of us concerned with the sustainability of human society must contend. This is largely a moral issue, but not entirely so.

    3. Africa and Globalisation for the Common Good: The Quest for Justice and Peace by An International Conf. on Globalisation for the Common Good

      A declaration by an international conference held April 12-24 , 2005 in Kericho, Kenya, regarding globalisation and ways to promote ethical, moral and spiritual values for the common good.

    4. Against Free Trade: A Meeting of Opposites by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      While our nation’s elite have celebrated the prosperity brought by globalizing the economy, working-class wages have declined.

    5. An Economist's Reflections In A Time Of Prosperity by Robin Klay

      The author suggests several economic policies that Christians might well pursue during this time of prosperity.

    6. Apology For The Hireling: A Work Ethic For the Global Marketplace by Dennis P. McCann

      In embarrassment the churches have lapsed into silence about the Protestant work ethic.

    7. Bringing Economics and Theology Together Again by Marcus Braybrooke

      Economics should serve the good of all people, and should be based on and reflect the moral values upheld by the great religions. If these moral values are to have a practical impact then religious thinkers and economists need to work together on policies which embody these moral values.

    8. Can "Sustainability" Be Sustained? by Max L. Stackhouse

      Stackhouse reviews John Cobb, Sustainability: Economics, Ecology, and Justice, and challenges Cobb's activist pro-ecological stance as overly naturalistic, pessimistic, nostalgic and anti-development. He proposes instead that the central demand of our time is to use the technology that is now on the horizon to transform nature in ways that enhance the global structures of a "graceful, cosmopolitan civilization able to serve the whole of humanity."

    9. Christian Faith and Economic Practice by Roger Shinn

      If the Christian church has something helpful to say to the present, complex economic world, how can it put together needed words and ideas that are more than cliches? Roger Shinn, writing from personal experience, responds to criticisms of the process, demonstrates the pitfalls of the bargaining that goes on in drafting groups, shows how hard it is to move from conviction to relevance, and tells why the Catholic bishops have often been more effective in creating documents that lead to lively controversy and educational excitement.

    10. Combating Modern-day Feudalism: Land as God’s Gift by Walter Rybeck and Ronald Pasquariello

      Among the causes of poverty in the U.S. is the concentration of land and resources in fewer and fewer hands. There is growing awareness that neither private nor public charity is sufficient in dealing with poverty, joblessness and homelessness.

    11. Conscience and the Economic Crisis by John C. Raines

      The tragedy of unemployment can devastate families. Wife and child abuse increase. Divorce rates go up. Patterns of family authority break down. Watching their unemployed fathers or mothers, children give up on their own futures. The work ethic and its hope are crushed, and street crime flourishes.

    12. Covenant with the Poor: Toward a New Concept of Economic Justice by Yong-Bok Kim

      The Biblical history of the Old and the New Testaments, and church history testify that the people of God live within the process of history. Furthermore, our faith that God created the whole world and all its peoples therein dictates that they are all people(s) of God. Therefore, it is necessary that theology discern the political economy of the people of God. We cannot relegate the Christian faith to an other-worldly life.

    13. Economic Aspects of Social and Environmental Violence by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Dr. Cobb claims that economism causes social and environmental violence. It does so by creating a society oriented to the increase of economic activity through the market, which tends to concentrate wealth among a few while destroying many small players. For example, the economic policies that drive millions of people off their land and out of their traditional villages are violent ones. Cobb suggest several remedies, including the idea is that when we purchase anything, we should pay the full cost, including all human, social and ecological costs.

    14. Economics for the Common Good by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The author critiques the assumptions underlying the dominant market-place economic theory and proposes different assumptions which take into account the fact that people live in communities.

    15. Economics for the Earth by David A. Krueger

      In this book review, John Cobb argues for an "earthist" rather than an "economist" approach to poverty by the World Bank.

    16. Ethics, Economics and Free Trade by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      As the negative consequences of free trade become more evident, ethicists can begin to ask more critical questions. What does "free trade" really mean? What are its positive values? Are these so important as to justify support despite the losses it entails?

    17. Foreign Aid: Does It Harm or Help? by David Sogge

      The author reviews two books on foreign aid. Though the public wants the government to help end poverty and injustice, it increasingly doubts that aid really helps, and believes that sometimes it hurts..

    18. Free Trade And The World Trade Organization by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The World Trade Organization gives too little attention to: 1. the historical change of the nature and role of trade; 2. The excessive power and influence of corporations; 3. The costs of growth.

    19. Have Ethics Disappeared from Wall Street.? by Robert Bachelder

      The churches like to take what they call a "prophetic stance" toward economic and political issues. denouncing injustice and calling for change. But perhaps their first order of business should be repentance for having helped to foster a national moral environment that features a laissez-faire approach to moral decision making, that serves in turn to perpetuate economic irresponsibility.<

    20. How Christians Can Cope with Inflation by Thomas E. Ludwig and David Myers

      'Poortalk’ -- that peculiar affliction that shows up whenever middle-class conversation turns to economic issues -- focuses our attention on ourselves blinding us to the needs of others. Although our standard of living has doubled in the past three decades, we bemoan the near-impossibility of trying to make ends meet at today’s prices.

    21. How Moral Can a Business Be? by Sidney C. Sufrin

      Although it is difficult to explain how moral decisions are made, responsibility and accountability for them cannot be assigned to the institution of business in general or to any particular business. Responsibility and accountability are part of the process of judgment, and judgment is a characteristic reserved for real people. The personal value systems of all those who are involved in business are, then, crucial.

    22. Ideals into Practice: Reuniting Economics and Theology by Kamran Mofid

      The author asks: what place is there for religion and religious values in the global economy, and what should be the relationship between economics and theology? He emphasizes the importance of religion in our quest to find solutions to the deepening crises of injustice and inequality in the globalized economy.

    23. Inequality, U.S.A. by Michael Jinkins

      A review of Wealth and Democracy: A Political History of the American Rich, by Kevin Phillips. Carefully scripted public relations campaigns orchestrated by the White House will not undo the damage done by wealth’s undue influence over the nation’s political processes.

    24. International and Transnational Trade by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The author analyzes the ethics of international trade and concludes that we should withdraw support from the move toward transnational trade and seek to strengthen the ability of nations, especially in the Third World, to control their own affairs. He believes that what Christians value can be attained better when national governments, more or less representative of their people, make their own decisions about trade.

    25. Proclaiming Jubilee--For Whom? by Robert Snyder

      The author argues that simply forgiving the debts of Third World countries may be healing the wounds of their peoples too lightly--and just putting money in the hands of corrupt elites.

    26. Sharing the Wealth: The Church as Biblical Model for Public Policy by Ronald J. Sider

      What is the biblical view of God’s will for economic relations among his people? For an answer, we shall look at the jubilee passage in Leviticus, at the new community of Jesus’ disciples, at the first church in Jerusalem, and at the Pauline collection.

    27. Taming the Savage Market by Robert Bellah, et al

      Economy cannot be separated from government and society. Political economy is thus a moral and institutional as well as a technical term. The democratization of the economy would limit the harshness of the labor market, give everyone who works a stake in the enterprise he or she works in and even in the economy at large, thus reducing both the anxiety and the cynicism that are rampant in our present economic life.

    28. Teaching the Eco-Justice Ethic: The Parable of the Billerica Dam by J. Ronald Engel

      The churches’ ability to teach the ethic of eco-justice to the public depends on the assessment we make of the religious and ethical significance of our public traditions -- in particular, the civic tradition of participatory democracy.

    29. The Failure of Individualism by Jack Bakunin

      A disturbing new economic study sees a coming confrontation over the distribution of wealth. Fred Hirsch, in his book, Social Limits to Growth, gives successful insight in fixing the limits beyond which most people should not expect to improve their lot under a market economy.

    30. The Global Economy and its Theoretical Justification by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The present form of globalization is not sustainable. In some areas it cannot last more than a few decades. The transition from an unsustainable to a sustainable form of globalization will not be easy. The longer we wait to begin that process of transition, the more painful the change will be.

    31. The Gospel of Equality and the Gospel of Efficiency by Robert Bachelder

      Both efficiency in production and fairness in distribution are necessary values for an economy, but neither is sufficient in itself. Clergy need to help business people see that it is they themselves, with their tax-deductible mortgage interest payments and low-interest student loans, who constitute America’s great welfare class.

    32. The Roots of Economics -- And Why it has Gone So Wrong by Kamran Mofid

      Economics is perceived as a science concerned with scarcity, competition, production, consumption and the satisfying of unlimited desires. There is no reference to abundance, co-operation, sustainability, justice, compassion, humanity, morality or spirituality. No wonder it has brought us such a bitter harvest!

    33. The Skewing of America: Disparities in Wealth and Income by Ronald D. Pasquariello

      The cause of poverty is an inevitable consequence of the maldistribution of wealth and the lack of a true sense of the common good.

    34. The Zambian Debt Dilemma: A Just Repayment Plan by Jack B. Strauss, Jr.

      If we as Christians are serious about justice, the time to talk about Zambia’s debt and interest dilemma is past. Zambia’s massive debt is contributing to its death. I hope our voices will be heard on the side of life.

    35. Trade in Process Perspective by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      To be for free trade is to be for the transfer of power from the political sector to the economic one. When put in this way, it becomes clear that the issues are complex. It is not evident that in all cases and in all respects governments should surrender their powers.

    36. What is Free About Free Trade? by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Since even the critics of GATT and of the agreement with Mexico have accepted free trade as an ideal, the real issue has not yet been discussed. Few have asked the fundamental questions: Is free trade desirable in general? When trade is "free," who is "free" from whom? What are the results of free trade, and do we favor them?

    37. What Kind of Growth? by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The author shows that the GNP is inadequate as an index of real growth. Instead, he proposes an Index of Sustainable Economic Welfare, and dvocates a new kind of economy, one based on the needs of the community, and suggests several steps to bring it about.

    38. Who Benefits from Outsourcing? by Albino Barrera

      Economic history makes clear that openness to the global marketplace is a significant determiner of a nation’s economic well-being.

    39. Will Economism End in Time? by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Cobb describes the shift from nationalism to economism and his criticisms: people do not have an adequate role in determining the system and policies that shape their lives; the aims of corporations to grow and make more profits are inimical to the wellbeing of the natural world, and they have not reduced poverty. The solution lies in the development of what the author calls Earthism, which began to take form at the International NGO Forum near Rio in 1992. Since then at every United Nations meeting, the NGOs have built on that platform and enriched it. He believes this is God's work, and Christians have a responsibility to take part in it.

    Ecumenism


    1. American Ecumenism: Separatism, Separation and Schism by Martin E. Marty

      Christians must seek unity for intrinsic, not strategic, reasons.

    2. An Ecumenical Vision For the Year 2000 by Lewis S. Mudge

      The traditional ecumenical goal of ‘organic Unity’ has fallen on bad days -- largely because it is thought to call for a needless suppression of diversity, achieved through a generation or more of ecclesiastical self-preoccupation. Considering the infinite complexities of the problem, a covenant to accomplish conciliar unity rather than the actual realization of the goal might be the most likely accomplishment.

    3. Building a New Ecumenism Through Contextual Theology by Mark Ellingsen

      Ellingsen notes that numerous ecumenical breakthroughs resulted from the Second Vatican Council, but mutual respect does not always bridge the gap between the mainline churches with their primary commitment to contextual theology, and fundamentalists as well as evangelicals with their prevailing commitment to biblical authority. Both sides, however, have been coming to a growing appreciation of each other's concerns, with mainline denominations placing more emphasis on biblical hermeneutics and theological conservatives sounding the call to contextualize theology.

    4. Civil Society: Unity and Oikos (the House of God) by Yong-Bok Kim

      This essay provides a perspective for a new ecumenical movement as a movement of ONE in the OIKOS TOU THEOU. It requires discernment on the signs of times, and a renewed biblical reflection, taking the Biblical vision as the sources of our messianic imagination.

    5. Covenanting: New Directions for Ecumenism by Elizabeth Achtemeier

      The appearance of the Baptism, Eucharist, and Ministry agreement of the World Council of Churches’ Faith and Order Commission, the theological consensus statement of the Consultation on Church Union (COCU), and the proliferation of local ecumenical efforts in countless places offer new possibilities for effective unity during this decade.

    6. Ecumenical Hermeneutics for a Plural Christianity: Reflections on Contextuality and Catholicity by Rudolf von Sinner

      Dr. von Sinner explores the significance of the Ecumenical Movment from the perspective of the Commission of the Faith and Order of the World Council of Churches. He discuses the dialogue with the trinitarian theology of two eminent theologians from two very different contexts. Leonardo Boff and Raimon Panikkar.

    7. Ecumenicity: Rx for Urban Health by David F. Cox

      Consolidation and centralization would serve to reduce costs and increase productivity in urban church life as well as in the business world, but denominations have long resisted this trend: they continue to maintain numbers of small, weak churches -- "loss operations" that drain the financial surplus from larger, healthier congregations.

    8. Fourteen Years After ‘Unity in Mid-Career’ by A. J. van der Bent

      Responding to God in the midst of this world includes public praise and thanksgiving that Christ is served in every place where people are clothed, housed, fed, and enabled to lead more dignified human lives. God is intensively at work in antireligious China, Cuba and Mozambique.

    9. Hope and Fear in Ecumenical Union by John Shelby Spong

      The ecumenical movement calls us not so much to find a common denominator as it does to join hands and to pledge ourselves to walk side by side, to enrich one another by all that can be brought out of our separate pasts, and to ask forgiveness for the blindness that for so long has kept us divided.

    10. In Need of a Pope? by D. Stephen Long

      Dr. Long suggests that Protestants need the Papacy. 1. Because we must have something to protest against. 2. For the sake of the unity of the church. 3. For the sake of truth grounded in love.

    11. Interfaith ‘Prayer:’ What Is It and Should We Do It? by Gilbert Meilaender

      When the peoples of the world cry out to god, are there Christian grounds for supposing they are addressing the true God?

    12. Protestants and Marian Devotion -- What about Mary? by Jason Byassee

      This article appeared in The Christian Century, December 14, 2004, pp. 28-32. Copyright by the Christian Century Foundation; used by permission. Current articles and subscriptions information can be found at www.christiancentury.org. This material was prepared for Religion Online by Ted and Winnie Brock.

    13. Reimagining Ecumenism for the 21st Century by Bill Perkins

      Today social and ethical issues, such as racism, poverty, hunger, ecology, education, sexuality, seem to many people to be more important than "unity". Contextual theologies, justice causes, the voices of women and of the global South enrich, but also challenge, traditional theological thinking and styles.

    14. The Unity We Seek by George Lindbeck

      Ecumenism is now in the hands of the evangelical and Pentecostal movement on the one hand and the Roman Catholic and Orthodox on the other, the polar opposites of the mainline folks, yet there is a measure of agreement on where and how the apostolic tradition is to be located and retrieved in the affirmations regarding the Trinity, or that Jesus Christ is true god and true man.

    Education in the Local Church


    1. A Curriculum on Dating and Marriage by Amy Johnson Frkyholm

      Amy Frykholm reviews a successful high school curriculum that teaches students how to build strong dating relationships in marriage preparation.

    2. Adolescents' Moral Compass, Adults' Moral Presence by Daniel R. Heischman

      Using a Girl Scout survey of the moral and spiritual perspectives of American youth, Heischman cites data that indicate youth are quite religious and moral in outlook, but have difficulty connecting their faith with issues of character. He suggests churches need to help youth develop a moral language through discussions of character and more effective modeling directly with young people by youth leaders and especially pastors.

    3. Bible Stories, Literalists and the Sunday School by Gaylord Noyce

      To a family and children inescapably caught in literalistic Biblical interpretation: Children are amazingly resilient, even to stories of violence, especially when from a secure home. Stories are part of our culture and need to be known -- especially Biblical stories -- even in their violence. Your (liberal) presence in such an environment will have an impact, even if totally outnumbered.

    4. Church Education for Tomorrow by John H. Westerhoff III

      No longer can we assume that the educational understandings that have informed us, or the theological foundations that have undergirded our programs are adequate for today. The author suggests some major modifications in educational assumptions.

    5. Da Vinci Code as a Teaching Moment by Robin Griffith-Jones

      The Da Vinci Code -- both novel and the movie -- even though false, offer an exciting story which is a big help in understanding Christianity.

    6. Educating the Congregation by Susan E. Schreiner

      The consequences of much of theological education are found in the dispersion and fragmentation of the curriculum and an individualistic understanding of the ministry.

    7. Everyday Theology by Delwin Brown and Meridith Underwood

      The authors provide a "work session" to help the reader identify what theology is, why it is important and how it is done. Case study illustrations.

    8. Everything I Know About Writing I Learned in Sunday School by Doris Betts

      The author hears in current serious fiction a whisper of that still, small voice for which our faith has taught us to listen.

    9. Jesus Isn’t Cool by Chanon Ross

      We must help teens think about, practice and experience the theological details that make Christianity distinct. Living these details of the gospel is not supposed to be easy, or necessarily safe, but it’s what Christians do.

    10. Let’s Liberate the Sunday School by Dorothy Jean Furnish

      The Sunday school must be freed from five stereotypes: 1. The Sunday school is an organism with a life of its own that cannot be changed. 2. “Sunday school,” is only for children. 3. The intellectual level of Sunday school content is superficial. 4. The Sunday school is characterized by the use of mindless methodology. 5. The purpose of the Sunday school is to teach the Bible.

    11. Making Belief Intellibgible by Jeremiah Gibbs and Jason Byassee

      The authors summarize the apologetic stories of a number of writers including Collins, D’Souza, Keller and Wright. These operate from very different disciplines and social roles, and in all of it, character precedes argument, for it seems all arguments fail if Christianity does not create generous-hearted people.

    12. Making Christians in a Secular World by William Willimon

      A Christianity without Christian formation is no match for the powerful social forces at work within our society. If it is to fulfill its function as the place where Christians are formed, the church must acknowledge its changed status and must now compete, in an open market, with other claimants for the truth.

    13. Report of the Spies by Jayne Anne Phillips

      The author shares vivid recollections of experiences in Vacation Bible School and Sunday School from her girlhood in a Methodist church.

    14. Speaking the Truth to Our Children by Olin Robison

      It is wishful thinking to believe that the educational system can assume the responsibility of passing to the next generation the central and binding values, as well as the moral and ethical concepts, that set us free to be who we can be.

    15. Taking Confirmation Out of the Classroom by William Willimon

      A new look at the purpose and method of confirmation, along with some appropriate suggestions that Willimon has put into practice in his own ministry.

    16. Teaching Theology in the Church by Anthony B. Robinson

      Coming from the position that doing theology is not so much a matter of picking a system of thought as it is acquiring a way of life and a perspective for understanding all of life, Anthony B. Robinson reports on his experience of teaching a class on theology for his parishioners based on the idea that the main business of theology is to make sense of one’s life.

    17. The Appeal of the Da Vinci Code by Rodney Clapp

      Truthiness – the notion that what "feels true" must be treatd as true – helps account for the extraordinary success of The Da Vinci Code.

    18. The Future Came Yesterday by Michael Leach

      Some educators think it is too late, that the church school is dead, that the church itself may be dying. Others are convinced that the positive signs point to a future of enormous potential. The question is not which point of view is true, but which one we should accept, and then, with God’s help, try to make it come true.

    19. The Goal of Youth Ministry by Michael Warren

      Youth ministry will become what it should be when the churches start asking what the gospel means in our time, in our own neighborhoods, and starts practices that build a distinct way of life.

    20. The Language Gap and God: Religious Language and Christian Education by Randolph Crump Miller

      ENTIRE BOOK The problem of communicating Christian teaching -- especially the use of language in bible study. How can we say what we mean about God so that our assertions will be understood, accepted, and responded to?

    21. The Sunday School of Tomorrow by John H. Westerhoff III

      Despite all evidence to the contrary, the author does not see a place of significance for the Sunday school in the future. It is too bound to the past to meet the needs of a new age. He has a different vision of the future of the church and religious education.

    22. The Sunday School: Battered Survivor by Martin E. Marty

      If there cannot be three cheers for the Sunday school as a thriving institution, or two cheers for its record, let there be at least one cheer for the ways the grace of God lives on in it.

    23. Three Resources for Christian Formation by Jason Byassee

      This article reviews three teaching orders: 1. Progressive Lectures and teaching materials by James Efird. 2. The Web-based curriculum, The Thoughtful Christian, written by an enormous diverse group of respected scholars. 3. The work of the New Monastics which cuts against the grain of conventional wisdom.

    24. Two or Three and God by Richard W. Sales

      Education, like physical growth itself, is the product of two dissimilar aspects: 1. Experience -- in the form of words, actions, sights and sounds -- to be collected and funneled into an individual. 2. Time -- in which to sort out and reject and organize the information, to select and integrate what is significant and relate it to the previous integrations in one’s life.

    25. What Makes Faith Mature by Eugene C. Roehlkepartain

      That churches are not doing what it takes to make faith mature is the sobering finding of an important new study of mainline denominations. ‘Nothing matters more than Christian education. Done well, it has the potential -- more than any other area of congregational life -- to promote faith and loyalty.

    Evangelical - Conservative Theology


    1. A Reformed Perspective on the Ecumenical Movement by Jane Dempsey Douglass

      Ecumenism as viewed by one who served as President of the World Alliance of Reformed Churches.

    2. A Tour Among the Evangelicals by John G. Stackhouse, Jr.

      Review of a new book by Randall Balmer. Balmer is ambivalent about evangelicalism; he criticizes it while defending it against unjustified attacks by others.

    3. American Evangelicals in a Turning Time by Carl C. F. Henry

      Christians may have to reconcile themselves to a growing misperception that Christianity is but one among the many living religions; worse yet, they may see their commitment to it increasingly detested and persecuted.

    4. An Evangelical Theology of Liberation by Ronald J. Sider

      The central biblical doctrines is that God is on the side of the poor and the oppressed. Tragically, evangelical theology has largely ignored this doctrine, and thus our theology has been unbiblical -- indeed, even heretical -- on this important point.

    5. An Unapologetic Middle Ground by Paul Nelson

      William C. Placher’s Unapologetic Theology is an impressive analysis of revisionist and postliberal theologies.

    6. Discerning the Spirit by Amos Yong

      Pentecostals emphasize the charismatic and missiological components of Luke’s theological vision particularly as found in the book of Acts. The gifts of prophecy, tongues and the interpretation of tongues are of particular importance.

    7. Humility, Hope and the Divine Slowness by Richard J. Mouw

      Evangelical involvement in the present public dialogue must be characterized by a kindness and gentleness that is fitting for creatures who are on their way to the eschaton. Theological reflection requires that we relate all the information we have about God to all that falls within the scope of human concern.

    8. Jesus’ Resurrection and the Search for Peace and Justice by Ronald J. Sider

      Nothing can more securely anchor our commitment to the struggle for peace and justice than the presence of the risen Jesus in our life. The risen Jesus is powerful evidence that even that last terror, death itself, will be but for a moment.

    9. Our Faith by Emil Brunner

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A straightforward exposition of the basic concepts of traditional Christian faith, divided into thirty-five brief chapters.

    10. Postconservative Evangelicals Greet the Postmodern Age by Roger E. Olson

      To the post-conservative evangelicals, liberalism and conservatism are both unfruitfully obsessed with "the modern mind." For post-conservatives, God is not an equal-opportunity savior, but he never leaves himself without a witness in nature and culture. The post-conservatives are critical of their conservative colleagues' fascination with "epistemological certainty" and "theological systems."

    11. Should Wildlife Trapping Have a Place in a Christian Environmental Ethic? by Stephen Vantassel

      Animal protectionist groups lobby for the banning of wildlife trapping because of its perceived cruelty and harm to the environment. This paper evaluates those claims and suggests that Christians carefully consider all the data before adopting an anti-trapping stance.

    12. Then and Now: The Recovery of Patristic Wisdom by Thomas C. Oden

      Oden tells how his fascination with modernity has been replaced with a fascination for the thought of the early church fathers. He is a proponent of what he calls paleo-orthodoxy.

    13. What a Friend They Have in Jesus by Michael Barton

      The connection between modern fundamentalism and popular culture becomes evident in the language of those who boast that they have met the Lord, that they have a personal relationship with Jesus. The “700 Club” and its members are very much in and of the world. But they should be warned that if religion becomes a hit and God becomes a pal, then the world will cancel the one when it becomes boring and snub the other when he becomes demanding.

    Evangelicalism


    1. A Fundamentalist Social Gospel by Robert M. Price

      A certain hermeneutical naïveté mars the otherwise admirable consciousness-raising that is now occurring among evangelicals in the social and political arena. One of the paramount tenets of the fundamentalist movement in the past was its individualistic piety, its stubborn withdrawal from the social and political concerns.

    2. Brother, Are You Saved? or How to Handle the Religious Census Taker by Troy Organ

      How can one deal firmly yet humanely with those people who feel called to push doorbells? They ask: "Do you believe in the inerrancy of the scriptures." How can the scriptures be inerrant when it contains so many errors?

    3. Can Evangelicalism Survive in the Context of Free Inquiry? by Lloyd J. Averill.

      There appears to be an inherent incompatibility between Christian evangelicalism and the idea of a university, for only an "open" style of Christian commitment can affirm a university's commitment to free inquiry.

    4. Completing an Awakening by Richard F. Lovelace

      What is needed is a quantum-jump in the sanctification of the minds of mainline Protestants, involving repentance after 200 years of drifting from the Reformation response to the Bible. We also need a repentance among evangelicals, dealing with their rejection of genuinely biblical values upheld by their theological opponents.

    5. Evangelicalism Without Fundamentalism by Donald W. Dayton

      A review of a book on fundamentalism by James Barr. Barr writes of the "religious basis" of fundamentalism, surveys its attitudes toward such diverse phenomena as politics, science, culture, Zionism and Roman Catholicism; catalogues such variations as Pentecostalism, Calvinist and Arminian conflicts, and millennialism; and probes its anti-ecumenical and anticritical ethos. He considers fundamentalism a pathological condition of Christianity.

    6. Evangelicals and Israel: Theological Roots of a Political Alliance by Donald Wagner

      Behind evangelical support for Israel lies a long tradition of Christian thinking about the millennium. Not Muslim persecution but the brutal Israeli occupation is causing Palestinian Christians to leave the Holy Land.

    7. Love, Power and Justice by Paul B. Henry

      The very individuals who have done so much to renew the social conscience of the evangelical community have also been those who have rejected politics as a means of fulfilling social obligation. The evangelical community seeks to leap from piety to practice with little reflection on guiding principles and practical goals.

    8. Religion Sells by Marcia Z. Nelson

      Something’s happening in the religious corner of the book world -- something that reflects religion’s prominence in public life, and the generating engine is the evangelical community.

    9. Resurgent Fundamentalism: Marching Backward into the ‘80s? by John Scanzoni

      Genuine dialogue, leaving open the possibility of mutual change, is by definition unknown to fundamentalists. "We will talk to you, but never actually with you." It is that incipient sect mentality that has tended to plague evangelicalism, and which has often kept it from building bridges with mainstream Christianity.

    10. Standing the Founding Fathers on Their Heads by Richard V. Pierard

      Evangelicals who promote a warped view of American history in an effort to undo the court rulings on church-state affairs ignore the fundamental point that no country can be called Christian, even though Christians are in it. The theism of the founding fathers and framers of the constitution was vague. From civil faith they drew up the ideals of theism, but it is wrong to assume therefore that the country was founded on Christian beliefs and thus is a Christian nation.

    11. The Contemporary Resource of Liberal Theology by William R. Barnett

      As evangelical Christians emerge as leaders of our society, they can find in the despised and ignored liberal theology important resources for relating the legitimate concerns of Christian faith to the pressing problems of our time. But as they emerge as leaders of our society, they can find in the now somewhat despised and ignored liberal theology important resources for relating the legitimate concerns of Christian faith to the pressing problems of our time.

    12. The Holiness Churches: A Significant Ethical Tradition by Donald W. Dayton

      The "Holiness" movement is perhaps best viewed as a synthesis of Methodism with the revivalism of Charles G. Finney, as it found expression in pre-Civil War America in a reaffirmation of the doctrine of "Christian perfection." It differs from fundamentalism and evangelicalism in that it is more oriented to ethics and spiritual life than to a defense of doctrinal orthodoxy.

    13. The Years of the Evangelicals by Martin E. Marty

      Evangelicalism, as described by Marty, is a grouping of diverse religious denominations and movements that have difficulty in defining "evangelicalism" to themselves. While not increasing in numbers of recent decades, they have grown in public awareness through aggressive moralizing on issues like abortion and school prayer. Marty outlines the evolution in various evangelicals’ theology and rhetoric, and suggests some of the hurdles they face in an increasingly religously-diverse nation and world.

    14. Totalitarian Evangelicalism by Virginia M. Doland

      The desire to impose a preconceived pattern on other’s thoughts and actions, though not biblical, is a dangerous temptation for many evangelicals.

    15. Understanding Evangelicals by Martin E. Marty

      A review of a book about the rise of Evangelicalism as a separate movement within Protestantism.

    16. Will Success Spoil Evangelicalism? by Martin E. Marty

      We would like to know how evangelicalism’s drastic shift in what its self-critics call "cultural accommodation" has affected the lives and souls of evangelicals and the soul of evangelicalism(s).

    17. Will the Real Evangelical Please Stand Up? by Lerond Curry

      A segment of the religious population has claimed the term ‘evangelical’ for itself and has read the rest of us out of its circle of definition. However, the author is both a liberal and an evangelist.

    Evangelism


    1. ABCs of Faith by Debra Bendis

      Alpha training is not an "evangelism solution on tape" or "evangelism in a can," but an effective tool of education and evangelism that can rejuvenate longtime church members and encourage them to share stories of faith and doubt. It is drawing skeptics and seekers to the Christian faith and into the church.

    2. Brainwashed or Converted? by Lowell D. Streiker

      Once pejorative labels like "brainwashing" have been affixed to conversion, any church is fair game for claims of damages.

    3. Evangelism as Entertainment by Robert M. Price

      In the era of the electronic church and the born-again media blitz, the message comes through loud and clear: evangelical ministry is such that whether the preacher really believes in it or not doesn’t matter! The mass-culture media religion is so superficial that it scarcely matters whether its adherents are cynically being "taken."

    4. Evangelism When Certainty Is an Illusion by John Shelby Spong

      A church that talks of salvation but does not battle for social justice will be dismissed as phony. A church that shuns controversy for fear of upsetting its membership has ceased to be the church and has become a club. No program of evangelism will save it.

    5. I Found the Lord in Jerusalem by William R. Watters, Jr.

      Most Christians in Israel do not proselytize among the Jews; but a few high-keyed evangelists have created in the minds of Israelis the illusion that many Christians are actively seeking to convert Jews.

    6. Parallel Conversions: Charismatics and Recovered Alcoholics by Joseph H. Fichter

      Something happens to the converted alcoholic or the converted charismatic that brings about change, sometimes a quick illumination, but often a rather gradual and increasingly insistent spiritual awakening. The spiritual conversion experienced by both of these groups is intended to carry the individual along in a "new" way of life, and it does for those who stay with it.

    7. Religious Cause, Religious Cure by Martin E. Marty

      There is a need for thoughtful people to make some discriminations between and within religious groups -- to look for curing impulses that are latent in the faiths that so easily can spread disease.

    8. The Needle’s Eye: Christians and Their Money by Doris Donnelly

      The most pressing issue in the world today -- political, economic and moral -- is the fact that a minority of human beings pursue without limits their own pleasure, while the majority pay for that privilege with their very lives.

    9. What the Mainline Denominations Are Doing in Evangelism by Alfred C. Krass

      The churches have moved toward a new paradigm for expressing what we do in sharing the gospel with others: storytelling. Churches do not seem to be responding in two areas: 1. In the relationship of the family to evangelism. 2. No questions are being raised in the area of communications.

    10. Youth on the Edge by D. Michael Lindsay

      The spiritual hunger of present day teens is remarkable, but the challenge is to channel this free-floating, often nebulous, ethereal religiosity into genuine religious commitment.

    Family Life


    1. A Theology of Divorce by Robert G. Sinks

      Divorce is not an unforgivable act. In some contexts divorce may be a creative, positive and affirmative response, ethically justified as that option which best approximates fulfilling the Great Commandment in the midst of limited alternatives.

    2. After Divorce by Lauren Winner

      We need to be honest about the effects of divorce on kids, and knowing more about what children are living through, perhaps we can do more to help.

    3. Can the Church Bless Divorce? by John Shelby Spong

      Those human relationships that promise the greatest joy also hold the potential for the deepest hurt. In the searing pain of human brokenness there is redemption, forgiveness, hope and the opportunity to seek a new fulfillment along a new path.

    4. Children of Divorce by Elizabeth Marquardt

      Ministries that have assumed a two-parent, intact family structure may not work well for people who did not grow up in such families. In order to welcome young adults -- to teach, counsel and comfort them -- the church must do a better job of understanding and including their distinctive experience and perspective.

    5. Churches’ Witness on the Family by W. Bradford Wilcox

      If mainline churches want to thrive and remain true to their deepest theological commitments, they must reach out to America’s growing ranks of unconventional families.

    6. Crisis and Growth: Helping Your Troubled Child by Howard J. Clinebell, Jr.

      (ENTIRE BOOK) The Clinebells bring reassurance and professional guidance to parents trying to help their children grow--especially as they deal with personal and family crisis.

    7. Day Care: A Need Crying to Be Heard by Donald E. and Bonnie J. Messer

      Joining forces with child-care professionals the churches can help protect both the best interests of children and the rights of parents against profiteers who are concerned for neither.

    8. Deconstructing the Culture of Divorce by Mary Stewart Van Leeuwen

      The author believes that the church's greatest contribution to marital stability and growth will come from living a conviction that flies in the face of American individualism -- namely (in the words of the Heidelberg Catechism) "that we are not our own, but belong body and soul, in life and death to our faithful Savior Jesus Christ."

    9. Families in Crisis by Garrett E. Paul

      A review of From Culture Wars to Common Ground: Religion and the American Family Debate. Families are in crisis and there is an urgent need for church and society to respond.

    10. Family: Crisis or Change? by John Scanzoni

      The question to ask if we want to improve the quality of family life is this: Why are families changing? They aren’t changing as much as we might think, for the good old days were not as isolated from many of the modern problems of our technological age as we like to think.

    11. Forming a Family by Adrian Thatcher

      A review of two books on the family which emphasize the need for a more compassionate, gender-conscious and tradition-aware understanding of marriage and the family.

    12. Heart of a Child by Linda Lee Nelson

      Review of a book on the child. Jesus’ vision of compassion, blessing and service of the poor is simultaneously a vision of compassion, blessing and service of children.

    13. How Faith Shapes Fathers by Don Browning

      How American Protestantism shapes the behavior of modern husbands and fathers.

    14. Idolatry and the Family by Leo Sandon, Jr.

      Augustine reminds us that loved ones are mortal and that they are not ours. One of the essential characteristics of all idolatry is the notion of possession: we possess our idols as objects.

    15. Kids These Days: The Changing State of Childhood by Catherine M. Wallace

      With Huck’s Raft, Steven Mintz indicates that children are extremely vulnerable to the fates of their parents, and he understands with clarity the history of families in this country.

    16. Marriage Today by John Wall

      Wall reviews a book on postmodern marriage. Marriage and the family are valuable social institutions, especially important for children, but they need to be newly understood in nonpatriarchal and egalitarian ways.

    17. Marriage: The Impossible Commitment by Donna Schaper

      The profound pressures which marriage faces are a spiritual and not a psychosocial matter. The gospel provides few answers about how we should live or what decisions we should make. It is not a recipe for right living. The gospel transcends the law only to name a more difficult law -- that of love, first of God and then of each other, even ourselves.

    18. Marrying Well by Don Browning

      The author reviews a book on marriage. Marriage as an institution entails public commitments not only between the husband and wife but also between them and their friends, extended families, the state and the church.

    19. Meditation of a Middle-Aged, (Upper) Middle-Class, White, Liberal, Protestant Parent by Joanna Bowen Gillespie

      We elders may well have to face the millennium on our knees, because we surely didn’t teach our kids how to get down on theirs.

    20. Moms’ Malaise by Valerie Weaver-Zercher

      The author reviews three books on motherhood, and comments that through a holy blend of social criticism and spiritual fortitude, women with children might be able to resist the guilt and perfectionism that, if these authors are correct, are now the signatures of motherhood.

    21. No Good Divorce by Elizabeth Marquardt

      There may be the necessity of a divorce, but there’s no such thing as a good divorce.

    22. Parenting and Politics: Giving new Shape to "Family Values" by Mary Stewart Van Leeuwen

      A review of The War Against Parents: What We Can Do for America's Beleaguered Moms and Dads,by Sylvia Ann Hewlett and Cornel West. Against liberal claims that it is only economic factors and not fluid family forms that predict child out-comes, they come down firmly against the culture of narcissism and sexual freedom.

    23. Pro-Family Public Policy: Creating a Just Society by Robert V. Thompson

      We need a national vision that unifies the many and complex issues facing families, that understands that human need always exists in the context of relationship.

    24. Raising Children in a Consumer Culture by Lillian Daniel

      The author reviews how three different authors, each with a different perspective on the hold that the consumer society has over kids.

    25. Rethinking Divorce Laws Fault or No Fault? by Muller Davis

      Lawyers help people negotiate divorces. Can they be equally effective in shoring up support for marriage? ). This article is adapted from the essay "Is the Genie Out of the Bottle?" in the newly published book Marriage, Health, and the Professions, edited by John Wall, Don Browning, William J. Doherty and Stephen Post.(Eerdmans Publishing Co.)

    26. The Church and the Family Crisis: by Don & Carol Browning

      Research shows that none of the alternatives to the intact nuclear family (first marriages) performs well the task of rearing children. Neither the state nor the church can be a substitute. If the church is interested in helping society raise strong, healthy and self-directed children, it must help produce as many intact first marriages as possible.

    27. The Churches and Day Care by Eileen W. Lindner

      Child care -- provided to preschool children outside of their homes -- once was considered to be remedial care for children of pathological or needy families. Today it is America’s way of raising its children. The church’s close association with so many providers (70% are held in church buildings) gives it a unique opportunity to stimulate a long and much-needed national dialogue about child care.

    28. The Collapse of Marriage by Don Browning

      The author of the book reviewed here believes that the institution of marriage is about to collapse and there’s little that can be done about it. Dr. Browning refutes this and proclaims that both society and the church need to be more supportive of marriage.

    29. The Family Debate: A Middle Way by Browning Don and Ian Evison

      Mainline churches need to say something relevant to the family debate. Before speaking up, however, they need to face squarely the disturbing trends in family life that are fueling the debate.

    30. The Practice and Theology of Adoption by Jeanne Stevenson-Moessner

      The church has failed to recognize that adoption is a paradigm for the church -- a "family of faith" made up of people who are not biologically related.

    31. The Risk of Divorce by William Willimon

      If marriage involves a creative, courageous, demanding and risky act, then it also contains the possibility of failure. Our word to divorced persons must be that the failure and evil inherent in divorce (or any other human separation) would destroy us were it not for the fact that God keeps his promises and continues his love even when we break our promises and our love fails. The past cannot be erased, but it can be forgiven.

    32. Towards Reclaiming the Symbol of the Family of God: Identity and Sexuality by Christopher Wemple and Suzan Stafford

      The authors identify the characteristics of an optimal family in terms of control, power and intimacy.

    33. What Teens Believe by Carol E. Lytch

      A survey on teens challenges us to stop defining adolescence as a social problem involving strange and menacing beings, and instead understand adolescence as responses that reflect our own adult problems.

    Fundamentalism


    1. Breaking Away by Amy Johnson Frkyholm

      The author reviews four books that examine leaving fundamentalism and reorienting one's faith. Religious gifts and meaning as well as the flaws of fundamentalism are depicted.

    2. Dinosaurs in the Garden by Jason Byassee

      Jason Byassee makes a first hand visit to AiG (Answers in Genesis), the Creation Museum in Petersburg, Kentucky. The exhibit is a spectacular failure, yet they can hardly be faulted for their attempt at an impossible task.

    3. Falwell and Followers by R. Jonathan Moore

      Review of a book about Jerry Falwell. The author shows the myriad ways in which fundamentalist rhetoric creates and transforms both the fundamentalist community itself and the wider American culture..

    4. Fundamentalism Around the World by Max L. Stackhouse

      Fundamentalism essentially applies to those who have split off from modern Christianity’s mainline developments. These dissenters hold to inerrancy of Scripture, see both the faith and the world as caught in a militant struggle between the faithful and the secularizers (or compromisers), and understand history in terms of a dispensational premillennialism. These features differentiate fundamentalists from other evangelical and conservative thinkers.

    5. Fundamentalism in the World by Robert Wuthnow

      In his review of Fundamentalism Observed, edited by Martin E. Marty and R. Scott Appleby, Wuthnow describes the commonalities and distinctions among various religious fundamental movements in the world and corrects numerous myths and misunderstandings about fundamentalism with scholarly research.

    6. Fundamentalism: the Challenge to the Secular World by Lloyd Geering

      (ENTIRE BOOK) An excellent brief analysis of fundamentalism in three major faiths -- Christianity, Islam and Judiasm.

    7. Global and Local by Cecil M. Robeck Jr.

      Dr. Robeck contrasts the differences between Pentecostals in Korea, Central and Eastern Europe, Scandinavia, Latin America and Africa. Their independent, entrepreneurial spirit will continue to be both their greatest strength and their greatest weakness as they seek new ways to connect with one another.

    8. How the Fundamentalists Learned to Thrive by William Martin

      In an era in which confidence in traditional institutions is low, evangelicals have spawned a diverse collection of nontraditional ministries that are generally more efficient and effective than denominational bureaucracies.

    9. Insiders Look at Fundamentalism by Martin E. Marty

      There is an intensity in the power struggle in reactionary Protestantism and the dilemmas of leadership within that faction. The many groups within this struggle are competing for a finite cohort of American prospects, a certain number of millions who make up the outer limits of their market potential.

    10. Pentecostalism‘s Dark Side by Roger K. Olson

      Dr. Olson loves the Pentecostal moement that taught him to love "Jesus and the Bible." Yet he exposes serious instances of its "dark side" and appeals for its maturity.

    11. The Fundamentalist Surge in Latin America by Penny Lernoux

      While experience shows that the Catholics’ answer to the fundamentalists lies in the base communities, only a minority of bishops have strongly pushed for them because of the Vatican’s frequently voiced concern that they are too "horizontal" -- meaning that they are a democratic influence on a hierarchical church -- and liable to become involved in social and political issues.

    12. The Revival of Religion and the Decay of Ethics by Robert Gordis

      Our society, which no longer feels the need to disguise (let alone control or subdue) its aggressiveness and materialism, finds in the various fundamentalist versions of religion an imprimatur for its anti-intellectualism and indifference to human needs. Fundamentalism is a faithful expression of the goals that seem to dominate our age. That may well prove to be its epitaph.

    13. The Unknown History of Televangelism by William F. Fore

      Fundamentalist broadcasters have greatly leverage their cultural and political power in the U.S. due to the failure of the FCC to require their radio and television stations to meet the public interest standard.

    14. The World of Fundamentalism by Robert Wuthnow

      Wuthnow explores Fundamentalisms Observed, edited by Martin E. Marty and R. Scott Appleby, to outline a scholarly-acceptable description of American, Christian fundamentalism. Instead of discovering a monolithic movement, he concludes that it is group of diverse yet specific theological movements related to particular times, places, events and figures, clarifying the word "fundamentalisms" in the title.

    15. What’s Behind "Left Behind?" by Jason Byassee

      How unorthodox is dispensationalism? Two books give a vigorous engagement with the heresy of the "rapture."

    Genetics


    1. Cloning -- Has Dominion Gone Too Far? by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The author defines Christian theology as reflection about important questions from a Christian perspective. These include not only questions about God, Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit, but also questions about the social, political, and economic order in which we live, including cloning. He believes humans have pressed our dominion too far. Like the builders of the tower of Babel we are exceeding acceptable limits, and that we need to draw some boundaries and stay within them. Dr. Cobb examines possible ethical boundaries.

    2. Design-A-Kid by Bill McKibben

      Sooner, not later, we’ll know how to tweak the stretches of the genome that produce the proteins that make us tend toward whatever we wish -- prayer, piety and devotion for example. A kind of literal brainwashing will have taken place, and the free will that makes you real would have been, if not eliminated, then perhaps overpowered.

    3. Designer Children: The Market World of Reproductive Choice by Ted Peters

      Genetic screening of embryos may lead to a world in which children born the old-fashioned way are scorned. Procreative liberty should be presumed. Those who would limit choice must show why choice is harmful.

    4. Genethics: Implications of the Human Genome Project by Ann Lammers and Ted Peters

      The authors discuss the awesome philosophical, theological and ethical questions regarding genetic manipulation that are being raised by research on the human genome.

    5. Genetics and Theology: A Complementarity? by J. Robert Nelson

      Do the findings of molecular biologists threaten to replace biblical anthropology with the idea that human behavior is entirely genetically determined? It is possible to maintain a biblical view of human freedom and responsibility while acknowledging the power and significance of genetic coding.

    6. Mastering Our Gen(i)es: When Do We Say No? by Gilbert Meilaender

      At what point does genetic engineering violate the mystery of the human person? Gilbert Meilaender contends that a line should be drawn when altering germ cells becomes a way of exercising control over future generations.

    7. Physics and Faith: The Luminous Web by Barbara Brown Taylor

      The author describes the changes that took place in her experience of God when she became aware of the insights of quantum physics.

    8. Reflections on Human Cloning by Nancy J. Duff

      The author proposes ethical guidelines for research into human cloning.

    9. Slippery Slope: Medical Technology and the Human Future by Daniel Callahan

      A review of Life, Liberty and the Defense of Dignity: The Challenge of Bioethics, by Leon R. Kass. Kass ably led the President’s Council on Bioethics in a long debate on cloning. But for Kass, cloning of either kind is a fundamental assault on our humanity and our dignity. However, the author believes that Kass presents a distorted, out-of-date picture of the present field of bioethics, which has changed much over the past three decades.

    10. The Religious Response to Reproductive Technology by Arthur L. Greil

      As medical knowledge about infertility has increased, the ethics of reproduction is no longer the sole concern of the church.

    Globalization


    1. Globalization and Human Solidarity by Tissa Balasuriya

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Globalization has created a crisis.  The root of the problem is "world apartheid" promulgated by the Western superpowers (white European).  Meanwhile, globalization has become a religion of "money-theism."  To counter this, this the author calls for all the world religions to work together to realize a spirituality based on the core values of love and sharing.

    2. Globalization and Its Impact on Human Rights by George Mathews Chunakara (ed.)

      (ENTIRE BOOK) A highlighting of globalization’s impact on human rights, assessing it in the light of ethical theological considerations and helping the churches to identify concerns that address the adverse impact of globalization and the search for alternatives.

    3. Globalization With A Human Face by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      A critical review of Thomas Friedman's The Lexus and the Olive Tree: Understanding Globalization.

    4. Moral Dilemmas in Economics and Ecology by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The author takes issue wtih two leading Christian ethicists, Max Stackhouse and Dennis McCann. Because of the continuing suffering of industrial labor and the vast wealth accumulated by some capitalists, there arose a conviction on the part of many that industrialization should be controlled by the state and its products distributed equally. This vision is associated especially with Marx. But despite its obvious appeal to Christian ideals, it was always founded on erroneous assumptions. It calls into fundamental question the process of global industrialization. Cobb holds that our task is to find a way between the Scylla of ecological holocaust to which our present policies are leading us and the Charybdis of degrading poverty that would follow from deindustrialization.

    5. The Other Davos: Globalization of Resistances and Struggles by Francois Houtart and Francois Polet

      (ENTIRE BOOK) "Davos" is the town in Switzerland where the International Economic Forum met annually for almost twenty years to rethink and re-orient the world economy according to the interests of capital. This book is a radical rejoinder to that effort.  The authors believe that it is imperative to discover viable alternatives to the unilateral globalization which pretends to link and unite, but actually separates and imprisons. They urge us to construct a new form of globalization, joining forces to build alternatives based on human diversity and creativity.

    6. The Quest for Justice and Peace in the Age of Globalisation by Kamran Mofid

      The author views the problem and challenge of globalisation partly from economic but primarily from ethical, spiritual and theological points of view. Globalisation will need to combine economic efficiency with social justice and environmental sustainability.

    7. The Symbiosis Between Poverty and Globalization: A Need for a Critique from Political Ethics by I. John Mohan Razu

      The author questions the assumption of world leaders that globalization would be benevolent thereby eradicating or reducing poverty. He calls for an ethical critique of the politics of globalization.

    H. Richard Niebuhr


    1. A Contested Classic: Critics Ask: Whose Christ? Which Culture? by Peter R. Gathje

      Although H. Richard Niebuhr claimed to present various theological points of view with no bias, his critics claim otherwise. His biases, they say, are often reflected in the very way in which he presents his materials.

    2. Christianity and Cultures: Transforming Niebuhr's Categories by George Marsden

      The author looks at Niebuhr's typology of various possible relations between Christianity and the culture and shows their relevance for our present time.

    3. God and Ourselves: The Witness of H. Richard Niebuhr by Douglas F. Ottati

      We are always responding to the will and activity of God, Niebuhr contended, whether we realize it or not. A radically monotheistic faith resists devotion to lesser gods and critiques our loyalties to values that are less than universal.

    4. The Reconstruction of Faith by H. Richard Niebuhr

      What appears to happen in fellowship with Jesus is that our distrust of God is turned somewhat in the direction of trust.

    5. The Responsibility of the Church for Society by H. Richard Niebuhr

      Dr. Niebuhr spells out the nature and scope of the Churches' responsibility for society and challenges the churches to be both shepherds of the lost and social pioneers.

    Higher Education


    1. A College Recovers Its Christian Identity by Robert Benne

      Many Christian colleges have become secularized. Others have made new efforts to reengage their heritage. Roanoke College in Virginia is one.

    2. A Crisis in Practical Theology by Thomas G. Long

      Theological schools are looking for teachers of the ministry arts who are both practitioners and trained research scholars, but there is presently an extreme shortage. New initiatives in Ph.D. programs in this area are needed.

    3. A Ministry to Students by A Symposium

      How is campus ministry changing? Is it still a vital institution? What characterizes today’s student generation? How is campus ministry being received by students? What does the future hold for ministries to college and university communities? These are some of the questions addressed by the five participants in our symposium. The writers represent a variety of religious traditions and styles of campus ministry.

    4. A Pedestrian-Idealist’s Approach to Education by William Barnwell

      Can an educational philosophy true to the Christian ideals of love, truth and justice -- and one that helps people in their daily lives -- actually work? The author presents eight ideas in helping students face the underlying philosophy of education.

    5. A Seminary's Artist in Residence: Cathy Kapikian's Fabric of Faith by Linda-Marie Delloff

      The heart and soul of its Center for the Arts and Religion at Wesley Theological Seminary (United Methodist) in Washington, D.C is founder and director Catherine Kapikian, a practicing visual artist and a 1979 Wesley graduate. Kapikian proposed the idea for an art studio and an artist-in-residence program to the school’s administration. What she desires is for all Christians to share the joy of realizing how an understanding of art can heighten religious perceptions and vice versa.

    6. A Southern Baptist Context by E. Glenn Hinson

      The Southern Baptist Theological Seminary as a whole has never formulated a plan for relating piety to learning and pastoral care to theology.

    7. Academic Values and Prophetic Discernment by Myron B. Bloy, Jr.

      Our culture faces a spiritual crisis:. Faculty and students continue to operate in a spiritual climate where even the best are filling merely the outward requirements of their roles and suffering the malaise of aimlessness and false consciousness. The "worst," having no such tender sensibilities of mind or spirit, are zealous to fulfill whatever careerist goals are set for higher education by our technetronic and industrial society.

    8. Are Church-Related Colleges Also Christian Colleges? by Richard G. Hutcheson, Jr.

      Mainline church colleges intentionally designate themselves "church-related," seldom using the term "Christian". And members of the flourishing Christian College Coalition have established a number of criteria for the "Christian" label, of which church-relatedness is not one.

    9. Back to Baccalaureate by Donald G. Shockley

      The baccalaureate service is an effective way for institutions committed to educational objectives emphasizing human values to focus on that fact. Such rituals also serve to strengthen the sense of community among faculty and students.

    10. Between Athens And Berlin: The Theological Education Debate by David Kelsey

      (ENTIRE BOOK) For Kelsey, "Athens" (based on the Greek paideia , "culturing," "character formation,") and "Berlin" (based on the German Wissenschaft, "orderly," "disciplined critical research," "professional") represent two very different -- and ultimately irreconcilable -- models of excellent education. It is the case de facto, says Kelsey, that modern North American theological education, for historical reasons, is committed to both models, resulting in ongoing tensions and struggles. Kelsey shows how a variety of significant thinkers -- Newman, Niebuhr, Farley, Stackhouse, and several others -- fit in the Athens-Berlin framework.

    11. Campus Ministry in the Last Decade of the Century by F. Thomas Trotter

      A review of what has happened to the campus ministry in recent times.

    12. Can Christianity Shape Higher Education in a Pluralistic Age? by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      We have understood higher education to be the untrammeled search for truth. But to be a Christian is to be already convinced as to some of the answers. Can answers that organize the institution and determine its goal be examined with the same openness as others? There is, thus, a profound tension in the idea of a Christian college or university. Either it must compromise its Christian commitment or it must compromise the ideals of higher education.

    13. Can the Nonconservative Seminaries Help the Churches? by Edward Farley

      Theological schools can provide solid and effective professional education only if it is clear to the students that their school studies and experiences are pertinent to their future ministry.

    14. Choosing the Impossible: Seminary Students Speak Out by A Roundtable

      Money problems seem to be the first concern of seminary students followed by the gap between church and seminary, the lack of time in seminary to learn all that is needed to know, the shortage of "practical" learning, the need for seminary to change with the times and other items are discussed by seminary students.

    15. Christian Colleges: A Dying Light or a New Refraction? by Mark U. Edwards, Jr.

      The author offers the Lutheran understanding of "Christ and culture in paradox" as the proper rubric for looking at the relation of Christianity and higher education.

    16. Christianity and Academic Soul-searching by Mark R. Schwehn and Dorothy Bass

      Whom does the intellectual work of today's academics serve?

    17. Class Issues by Lillian Daniel

      What are the obligations of the student and teacher in the seminary classroom studying justice, ethics and fairness to the pickets outside the seminary who are demanding a fair wage?

    18. Creating a Respect for Theology by James Daane

      Much theology in both liberal and conservative seminaries is abstract and unpreachable. Such theological intellectualism cannot be translated into the language of pulpit and worship and into the decision-making that must take place in the life of the churches.

    19. Education and Economism by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Christianism led Western Europe to the catastrophe of the religious wars. Nationalism led to the catastrophe of two World Wars and the Holocaust. Economism is now leading to both social and ecological catastrophes of global proportions. Those who are already experiencing these catastrophes, along with others who see them coming in more massive forms, are forming alliances not only to protest but also to push for change before it is truly too late. The author calls this Earthism, and he holds that that seminaries and church-related colleges and universities must give leadership in the greening of higher education. He describes the challenge.

    20. Education and the Common Good: A Moral Philosophy of the Curriculum by Philip H. Phenix

      (ENTIRE BOOK) Professor Phenix purposes a new curriculum centered around the concepts of intelligence, creativity, conscience, and reverence. There is a distinction between the life of desire, self-satisfaction narrowly conceived, and the life of worth, goodness and excellence, conceived in terms of a moral commitment. Around these concepts come the human characteristics and values essential for a sound education.

    21. Education as Furniture and Propellant by Joseph Sittler

      These provocative reflections excerpted from Joseph Sittler's book, Gravity and Grace, (Augsburg Publishing House, copyright 1986) express with pungent language and metaphors his lover's quarrel with higher education in general and with theological education in particular, focusing on the continuing education of clergy, college and university faculties, as well as the laity.

    22. Educational Process, Feminist Practice by Rebecca S. Chopp

      The feminist practice of theological education features the themes of justice, dialogue, and imagination. Justice is central to the braiding together of ethics and epistemology in the formation of new meanings and functions of symbols. Dialogue is a process of concrete encounter, a conversation entailing risk and leading to transformation. Imagination, the ability to think the new, may well be one of the most crucial requirements of forming new ways of knowing and new ways of learning. Theological education is about the relationships formed, the style of teaching, and the extracurricular activities as well as the curriculum.

    23. Embarrassed by the Church: Congregations and the Seminary by Stanley Hauerwas and W. Willimon

      The curriculum of the seminary should be determined by and reflect the liturgical life of the church, for the most promising way to reclaim the integrity of theological language as the working language for a congregation is for seminaries to make liturgy the focus of their lives.

    24. Emphasizing the Congregation: New Directions for Seminaries by Christopher Walters-Bugbee

      Because the individual congregation is such a rich expression of the church, studying it can focus theological education. The traditional disciplines of the church -- Bible, church history systematic and practical theology -- continue to function but at the same time, are coming apart.

    25. Envisioning a Fifth Model by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The author suggests alternatives to existing models of higher education. Liberal arts colleges should develop curricula directed to making future professionals historically, culturally, politically, and socially aware. Study and research should be organized around problems., such as the following: How can we feed humanity in the future; What would further human fulfillment? How does work contribute or take away from human well-being? What can the economy contribute? What is physical health, and how is it attained? Universities should be focused on the common good of humankind.

    26. Ethical Collapse in Higher Education by Ronald Goetz

      Colleges and universities face ethical difficulties primarily because they are reflections of the moral aimlessness of our society as a whole. Children are mirrors of their parents.

    27. Exercising a Christian Intellect by Glenn Tinder

      In his review of George M. Marsden's book The Outrageous Idea of Christian Scholarship, Tinder agrees with Marsden's argument that Christian scholars should stop being merely Christian in private and endeavor to break down the antireligious bias in our predominantly secular college and university facilities. However, Tinder suggests the Christian claim of revelation will render this change unlikely in the arena of scholarly discourse with its insistence on rational objectivity.

    28. Faith in Learning: Integrative Education and Incarnational Theology by Jerry H. Gill

      There remain the differences among those who advocate a faith above learning, those who simply place faith and learning side by side, and those who affirm a faith for learning.

    29. Feminism and Ministerial Education by Iris V. Cully

      The current task of biblical interpreters of women’s issues should begin in the theological seminary. In the past, women were advised to enter religious education. No adviser would have thought of suggesting a Ph.D. in theology or New Testament. Women should be encouraged to explore the full range of academic offerings -- especially those that would strengthen skills in theology and/or biblical languages, for example.

    30. Fit For Ministry? by Barbara G. Wheeler

      Fifty years ago almost all seminarians in North America where white young men. Today women, ethnic and minority groups, all older, constitute the majority of students. Has this change been good or bad for theological education and for the churches’ ministry?

    31. Formative Years: The Seminary Experience by Ellen T. Charry

      Life at "Mainline Seminary" is a choreographed battleground with affinity groups hunkered down in the trenches. There is no doubt that students are shaped by seminaries. The real question is: Toward what end?

    32. Formed for Ministry: A Program in Spiritual Formation by L. Gregory Jones and Willie J. Jennings

      Theological education ought to be about forming people for ministry, not simply conveying information.

    33. Four Types of Universities by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      Like public schools, higher education now functions in the service of the capitalist market. Whereas public schools are designed to produce workers for the market, higher education is designed to produce engineers, scientists, accountants, managers, consultants, and executives for corporations, as well as the teachers, doctors, and lawyers required for the market society.

    34. From Seminary to Parish by William Willimon

      Seminaries, whether large or small, conservative or liberal, have more in common with each other than with the churches they serve. Their internal lives--how they construct their curricula, select their faculties and set expectations of their students--are based more on the models of other seminaries than on the mission of the church.

    35. Higher Education and the Periodization of History by John B. Cobb, Jr.

      The author portrays three periods in Western history -- Christianism, nationalism and economism -- and examines the implications for higher education. He proposes Earthism as a viable next step in our cultural development.

    36. Imagination and History by F. Thomas Trotter<